superstition_n be_v especial_o you_o may_v see_v how_o disdainful_o and_o cruel_o hypocrite_n do_v lift_v uppe_o themselves_o where_o ambition_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o not_o only_o the_o affect_v of_o feign_a holiness_n as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v the_o pharisy_n so_o sharp_a and_o so_o cruel_a but_o since_o that_o of_o purpose_n they_o desire_v to_o carp_v at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ill_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n as_o all_o malicious_a interpreaters_n doe_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o that_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o luke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o master_n himself_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v first_o lay_v against_o the_o disciple_n come_v at_o length_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n provoke_v by_o malice_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o it_o mat._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v christ_n confute_v their_o cavil_n by_o five_o argument_n first_o he_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o sam._n 21._o 6._o for_o david_n fly_v the_o wrath_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o ask_v victual_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n he_o obtain_v this_o favour_n that_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v give_v he_o if_o necessity_n free_v david_n from_o fault_n the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o force_n for_o other_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o defile_v so_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o hurt_v christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o david_n be_v without_o fault_n because_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v that_o show_n bread_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o exod._n 29._o 32._o to_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o if_o david_n have_v in_o this_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a christ_n have_v bring_v forth_o his_o example_n in_o vain_a but_o necessity_n make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v forbid_v for_o a_o certain_a end_n 5._o how_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n proove_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whereof_o the_o pharisy_n complain_v be_v void_a of_o offence_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o temple_n do_v sanctify_v the_o handye_v labour_n emploide_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a worshipping_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v great_a to_o purge_v their_o worshipper_n from_o all_o fault_n while_o they_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n also_o the_o disciple_n apply_v themselves_o to_o offer_v uppe_o their_o soul_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n mathewe_n only_o touch_v this_o argument_n now_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o unproper_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o work_n it_o do_v not_o forbid_v man_n from_o religious_a exercise_n for_o christ_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o common_a people_n have_v enough_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n offend_v not_o god_n 7._o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o belong_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n oseah_n 6._o 7._o reprove_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o that_o they_o be_v addicte_n to_o ceremony_n make_v not_o account_v of_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n but_o god_n tell_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o account_v more_o of_o mercy_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o word_n mercy_n be_v note_v by_o a_o figure_n all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n even_o as_o under_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v christ_n apply_v the_o same_o sentence_n to_o his_o time_n and_o accuse_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o second_o table_n do_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ceremony_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n why_o god_n say_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o sacrifice_n since_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v straight_o observe_v this_o may_v be_v ready_o answer_v outward_a rite_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o require_v of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v direct_v again_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o refuse_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v less_o esteem_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n then_o second_o come_v those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n for_o though_o godliness_n of_o right_n be_v so_o much_o more_o account_v of_o then_o charity_n as_o god_n excel_v and_o be_v above_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o faithful_a by_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n amongst_o themselves_o do_v geve_v testimony_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n effectual_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o this_o for_o they_o feign_v a_o godliness_n in_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a worship_n furthermore_o christ_n gather_v effectual_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v guiltless_a for_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o kill_v man_n by_o famine_n â—_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n some_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n but_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a for_o christ_n first_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o set_v his_o disciple_n free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o can_v of_o his_o own_o power_n moderate_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_o without_o christ_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miserable_a from_o the_o which_o he_o only_o free_v they_o who_o he_o enrich_v with_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n mar._n 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n this_o five_o argument_n be_v report_v by_o mark_n only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o convert_n the_o sabbath_n to_o man_n destruction_n which_o god_n institute_v for_o hyâ—_n sake_n the_o pharisy_n see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n occupy_v in_o holy_a work_n they_o see_v they_o weary_a with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o also_o oppress_v with_o hunger_n yet_o they_o grudge_v that_o the_o hungry_a man_n shall_v comfort_v their_o weary_a body_n with_o a_o few_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n wicked_o pervert_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v require_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o lord_n institute_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o for_o christ_n do_v only_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o be_v
for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o miracle_n which_o though_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n shall_v declare_v his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o also_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n past_a then_o be_v a_o confession_n add_v which_o though_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mat._n in_o mo_z word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o escape_v death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o then_o in_o that_o base_a estate_n he_o be_v despise_v &_o almost_o bring_v to_o nothing_o he_o foretell_v that_o at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v come_v with_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o now_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v y_o it_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v if_o by_o their_o present_a behold_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v judge_v what_o he_o be_v for_o it_o beehove_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o before_o he_o shall_v appear_v adorn_v with_o the_o ensign_n and_o magnifical_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o also_o may_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n be_v draw_v which_o reach_v further_o for_o whence_o come_v the_o great_a security_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o whereof_o become_v they_o so_o froward_a to_o rebel_v but_o because_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a account_n among_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n which_o by_o their_o unsensiblenes_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o though_o they_o scofte_o at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o a_o fable_n yet_o the_o judge_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a cite_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o this_o forewarn_n be_v for_o the_o special_a profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o hope_n they_o may_v seek_v for_o christ_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v patient_o wait_v until_o he_o come_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o in_o vain_a lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o see_v he_o come_v above_o from_o heaven_n who_o now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o also_o tread_v down_o in_o their_o pride_n the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v chief_a king_n who_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o empire_n from_o he_o christ_n therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n because_o that_o god_n do_v now_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n execute_v his_o power_n and_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n 65._o thou_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v his_o divinity_n profit_v nothing_o among_o these_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v despise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n for_o except_o they_o have_v altogether_o cast_v off_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o lamentable_a estate_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o careful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o redeemer_n now_o when_o they_o refuse_v he_o offer_v unto_o they_o without_o inquiry_n do_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n then_o they_o do_v all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o this_o rent_v of_o clothes_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o bold_o and_o wicked_o the_o profaine_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v pretend_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n meet_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n reproachful_o profane_v not_o only_o to_o burn_v with_o in_o &_o to_o be_v vex_v but_o to_o give_v a_o open_a sign_n of_o detestation_n but_o refuse_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o he_o preposterous_o feign_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithless_a hipocrit_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o another_o person_n do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o blasphemy_n &_o by_o his_o example_n he_o condemn_v the_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o the_o profane_v of_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o hear_v jester_n to_o scof_n at_o fantastical_a trifle_n 67._o then_o spit_v tâ—ey_n in_o his_o face_n luke_n have_v either_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n suffer_v so_o great_a reproach_n twice_o and_o the_o latter_a seem_v probable_a to_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n take_v the_o more_o courage_n the_o more_o insolent_o to_o spit_v upon_o christ_n &_o to_o strike_v he_o after_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o all_o these_o reproach_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o like_a then_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o blow_n when_o he_o have_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o he_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v this_o disdainful_a deal_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n for_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n defile_v with_o blow_n &_o spitting_n restore_v that_o image_n in_o we_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_a and_o blot_v out_o math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 69._o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n of_o galyle_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 71._o and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n a_o other_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 73._o so_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v also_o one_o of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n bewra_v thou_o 74._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v himself_o and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediatelye_a the_o cock_n crew_n 75._o then_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n â—owe_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o so_o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v â—â—â—terly_o 66._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v beeneath_o in_o the_o hall_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 67._o and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n warm_v himself_o she_o look_v on_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n 68_o but_o he_o deny_v it_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o wot_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 69._o then_o a_o maid_n see_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 70._o but_o he_o deny_v it_o again_z &_o anon_o after_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v again_o to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o thy_o speech_n be_v like_a 71._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v 72._o then_o the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n &_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o weigh_v that_o with_o himself_o he_o weep_v 55._o and_o when_o they_o have_v kind_a lead_v
when_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appear_v unto_o they_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n do_v wander_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n forward_o without_o danger_n of_o slyppinge_v or_o falling_n and_o now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o light_n hence_o gather_v of_o what_o force_n the_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o see_v thing_n be_v when_o as_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mistreile_fw-fr and_o guide_v without_o christ._n 36._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o light_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o call_v those_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o like_o true_a heir_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n why_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o so_o willing_o but_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o good_a and_o plain_a man_n for_o the_o stranger_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n follow_v he_o even_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o hit_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n 37._o furthermore_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isay_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 37._o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o that_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o euangeliste_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n show_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n but_o yet_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o shine_v plain_o in_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v he_o but_o because_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whence_o this_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o nothing_o john_n go_v further_a namely_o that_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o a_o few_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesaias_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v jesaias_n utter_v any_o thing_n chap._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o save_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o shall_v have_v happen_v although_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v befall_v they_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o euangeliste_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o uncredible_a almost_o lord_n who_o have_v beeleeve_v this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a esay_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o forsee_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astony_v with_o some_o great_a wonder_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o do_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o a_o few_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n ought_v also_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n yet_o must_v we_o especial_o note_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v that_o not_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n arm_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_n hide_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v void_a of_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n who_o in_o hear_n can_v hear_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o blindness_n before_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o of_o the_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o god_n have_v foresee_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o and_o plain_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n for_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v from_o heaven_n man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o dulness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nigh_o and_o inferior_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n wholesome_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v of_o his_o free_a good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v alike_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n distinguish_v who_o he_o think_v good_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n they_o which_o mark_v not_o these_o degree_n do_v wicked_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 40._o he_o
26_o 995_o  _fw-fr 51_o 717_o 15._o 25_o 746_o  _fw-fr 36_o 760_o  _fw-fr 43_o 767_o 16._o 1_o 772_o  _fw-fr 3_o 773_o  _fw-fr 11_o 777_o  _fw-fr 14_o 791_o  _fw-fr 16_o 805_o  _fw-fr 19_o 806_o  _fw-fr &_o 805_o  _fw-fr 20_o ibid._n luke_n ca._n verse_n fol._n 1._o 1_o 2_o  _fw-fr 2_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 3_o 3_o  _fw-fr 5_o 4_o  _fw-fr 6_o 6_o  _fw-fr 7_o 7_o  _fw-fr 9_o 8_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 13_o 9_o  _fw-fr 14_o 10_o  _fw-fr 15_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 16_o 12_o  _fw-fr 17_o 13_o  _fw-fr 18_o 15_o  _fw-fr 20_o 17_o  _fw-fr 21_o 18_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 24_o 19_o  _fw-fr 25_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 26_o 21_o  _fw-fr 28_o 22_o  _fw-fr 29_o 23_o  _fw-fr 30_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 31_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 32_o 24_o  _fw-fr 33_o 25_o  _fw-fr 34_o 27_o  _fw-fr 36_o 29_o  _fw-fr 37_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 38_o 30_o  _fw-fr 39_o 31_o  _fw-fr 41_o 32_o  _fw-fr 43_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 45_o 33_o  _fw-fr 46_o 34_o  _fw-fr 48_o 35_o  _fw-fr 49_o 36_o  _fw-fr 51_o 37_o  _fw-fr 54_o 39_o  _fw-fr 55_o 40_o  _fw-fr 58_o 41_o  _fw-fr 59_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 60_o 42_o  _fw-fr 64_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 65_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 67_o 43_o  _fw-fr 68_o 44_o  _fw-fr 69_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 70_o 45_o  _fw-fr 71_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 72_o 46_o  _fw-fr 73_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 75_o 47_o  _fw-fr 76_o 48_o  _fw-fr 77_o 49_o  _fw-fr 78_o ib._n  _fw-fr 79_o 50_o  _fw-fr 80_o ib._n 2._o 1_o 62_o  _fw-fr 7_o 70_o  _fw-fr 8_o 71_o  _fw-fr 9_o 71_o  _fw-fr 10_o ib._n  _fw-fr 11_o 73_o  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 13_o 74_o  _fw-fr 14_o ib._n  _fw-fr 25_o 76_o  _fw-fr 16_o ib._n  _fw-fr 17_o 77_o  _fw-fr 19_o ib._n  _fw-fr 20_o ib._n  _fw-fr 21_o 78_o  _fw-fr 22_o 85_o  _fw-fr 23_o 86_o  _fw-fr 24_o ib._n  _fw-fr 25_o 87_o  _fw-fr 29_o 88_o  _fw-fr 30_o ib._n  _fw-fr 31_o ib._n  _fw-fr 32_o 89_o  _fw-fr 34_o 90_o  _fw-fr 35_o 92_o  _fw-fr 36_o ib._n  _fw-fr 37_o 93_o  _fw-fr 38_o 94_o  _fw-fr 39_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 40_o 101_o  _fw-fr 41_o 102_o  _fw-fr 44_o 103_o  _fw-fr 46_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 48_o 104_o  _fw-fr 49_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 51_o ibi_fw-la 3._o 12_o 118_o  _fw-fr 19_o 194_o 4._o 15_o 136_o  _fw-fr 16_o 137_o  _fw-fr 17_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 18_o 138_o  _fw-fr 19_o 139_o  _fw-fr 20_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 21_o ib._n  _fw-fr 22_o ib._n  _fw-fr 23_o 140_o  _fw-fr 24_o 141_o  _fw-fr 25_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 28_o 142_o 5._o 1_o 145_o  _fw-fr 5_o 146_o  _fw-fr 6_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 8_o 147_o  _fw-fr 10_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 36_o 150_o  _fw-fr 39_o 152_o  _fw-fr 29_o 243_o  _fw-fr 39_o 248_o 6._o 1_o 315_o  _fw-fr 8_o 139_o  _fw-fr 13_o 155_o  _fw-fr 24_o 162_o  _fw-fr 30_o 181_o  _fw-fr 35_o 182_o 7._o 5_o 230_o  _fw-fr 11_o 234_o  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 14_o ib._n  _fw-fr 16_o 235_o  _fw-fr 29_o 297_o  _fw-fr 30_o 298_o  _fw-fr 31_o 299_o  _fw-fr 33_o ib._n  _fw-fr 34_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 35_o ib._n  _fw-fr 36_o 367_o  _fw-fr 37_o ib._n  _fw-fr 40_o 368_o  _fw-fr 41_o ib._n  _fw-fr 44_o ib._n  _fw-fr 47_o 369_o  _fw-fr 48_o ib._n  _fw-fr 49_o 370_o  _fw-fr 50_o ib._n 8._o 3_o 345_o  _fw-fr 19_o 339_o  _fw-fr 38_o 265_o  _fw-fr 52_o 253_o 9_o 60_o 239_o  _fw-fr 61_o ib._n  _fw-fr 51_o 510_o  _fw-fr 52_o 511_o  _fw-fr 54._o ib._n 10._o 1_o 301_o  _fw-fr 2_o 302_o  _fw-fr 16_o 305_o  _fw-fr 17_o 307_o  _fw-fr 18_o ib._n  _fw-fr 19_o ib._n  _fw-fr 20_o 308_o  _fw-fr 24_o 351_o  _fw-fr 38_o 371_o  _fw-fr 42_o 372_o  _fw-fr 26_o 594_o  _fw-fr 28_o 596_o  _fw-fr 29_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 30_o 597_o 11._o 1_o 190_o  _fw-fr 5_o 214_o  _fw-fr 53_o 630_o 12._o 29_o 207_o  _fw-fr 32_o 208_o  _fw-fr 47_o 665_o  _fw-fr 48_o ib._n  _fw-fr 49_o ib._n  _fw-fr 50_o 666_o  _fw-fr 51_o 285_o  _fw-fr 13_o 373_o  _fw-fr 15_o 374_o  _fw-fr 16_o ib._n  _fw-fr 17_o ib._n  _fw-fr 20_o 375_o  _fw-fr 21_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 57_o 452_o 13._o 24_o 117_o  _fw-fr 25_o 218_o  _fw-fr 26_o ib._n  _fw-fr 28_o ib._n  _fw-fr 22_o 363_o  _fw-fr 2_o 376_o  _fw-fr 6_o 377_o  _fw-fr 12_o 378_o  _fw-fr 14_o 379_o  _fw-fr 15_o ib._n  _fw-fr 32_o 380_o 14._o 28_o 288_o  _fw-fr 33_o 289_o  _fw-fr 3_o 383_o  _fw-fr 5_o 384_o  _fw-fr 7_o ib._n  _fw-fr 11_o 385_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 23_o 390_o 15._o 10_o 490_o  _fw-fr 12_o 492_o  _fw-fr 16_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 17_o 493_o  _fw-fr 20_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 21_o 494_o  _fw-fr 22_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 28_o 495_o  _fw-fr 31_o 496_o 16._o 16_o 296_o  _fw-fr 8_o 392_o  _fw-fr 9_o 393_o  _fw-fr 10_o 394_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 14_o 395_o  _fw-fr 15_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 21_o 397_o  _fw-fr 22_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 23_o 399_o  _fw-fr 25_o 400_o  _fw-fr 26_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 27_o 401_o  _fw-fr 30_o 402_o 17._o 10_o 404_o  _fw-fr 13_o 411_o  _fw-fr 14_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 15_o 412_o  _fw-fr 19_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 20_o 413_o 18._o 7_o 405_o  _fw-fr 8_o 406_o  _fw-fr 13_o 409_o  _fw-fr 14_o 410_o  _fw-fr 18_o 524_o  _fw-fr 34_o 537_o 19_o 5_o 548_o  _fw-fr 7_o 549_o  _fw-fr 8_o ib._n  _fw-fr 9_o 550_o  _fw-fr 11_o 552_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 13_o 553_o  _fw-fr 27_o 555_o  _fw-fr 41_o 560_o  _fw-fr 42_o 561_o  _fw-fr 43_o 562_o  _fw-fr 47_o 570_o 10._o 37_o 590_o  _fw-fr 38_o 591_o  _fw-fr 39_o 592_o 11._o 19_o 639_o  _fw-fr 28_o 652_o 22._o 28_o 530_o  _fw-fr 29_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 19_o 693_o  _fw-fr 31_o 696_o  _fw-fr 36_o 700_o  _fw-fr 37_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 51_o 715_o 23._o 10_o 733_o  _fw-fr 11_o 734_o  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 16_o 737_o  _fw-fr 27_o 742_o  _fw-fr 28_o ib._n  _fw-fr 29_o 743_o  _fw-fr 31_o ib._n  _fw-fr 34_o 747_o  _fw-fr 39_o 752_o  _fw-fr 40_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 41_o 753_o  _fw-fr 42_o ib._n  _fw-fr 43_o 754_o  _fw-fr 51_o 767_o 24._o 12_o 778_o  _fw-fr 13_o 781_o  _fw-fr 14_o ib._n  _fw-fr 16_o ib._n  _fw-fr 17_o 782_o  _fw-fr 19_o ib._n  _fw-fr 21_o 783_o  _fw-fr 25_o ib._n  _fw-fr 26_o 784_o  _fw-fr 27_o ib._n  _fw-fr 28_o 785_o  _fw-fr 30_o 786_o  _fw-fr 31_o 787_o  _fw-fr 32_o ib._n  _fw-fr 33_o 788_o  _fw-fr 34_o ib._n  _fw-fr 36_o 789_o  _fw-fr 37_o 790_o  _fw-fr 38_o ib._n  _fw-fr 39_o ib._n  _fw-fr 41_o 792_o  _fw-fr 44_o 793_o  _fw-fr 45_o 794_o  _fw-fr 46_o 795_o  _fw-fr 47_o 796_o  _fw-fr 48_o ib._n  _fw-fr 49_o ib._n  _fw-fr 52_o 805_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a france_n earl_n of_o bedford_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o she_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o true_a honour_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o last_v for_o ever_o the_o choice_n right_a honourable_a which_o luke_o the_o evangelist_n make_v in_o dedicate_a this_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v to_o that_o noble_a man_n theophilus_n &_o which_o that_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n m._n john_n caluine_n take_v in_o dedicate_a these_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o frankfurt_n drive_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o small_a labour_n of_o translate_n this_o book_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o offering_n to_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n yet_o lest_o that_o i_o shall_v seem_v singular_a in_o dissent_v from_o these_o two_o singular_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o book_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v bold_a of_o your_o lordship_n name_n hope_v that_o your_o h._n will_v not_o mislike_v to_o have_v it_o witten_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o book_n with_o noble_a theophilus_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o frankfurt_n special_o since_o that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o testimony_n of_o my_o dutiful_a love_n to_o you_o for_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o man_n do_v common_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v either_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n or_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n or_o in_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o discredit_n which_o their_o enemy_n will_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o honour_n if_o in_o study_v to_o be_v short_a i_o omit_v these_o thing_n for_o first_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o then_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o m._n caluine_a the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o harmony_n &_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o commentary_n do_v yield_v more_o credit_n and_o commendation_n to_o the_o matter_n than_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o all_o
be_v as_o it_o be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o common_a safeguard_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o zacharias_n have_v perform_v his_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n shall_v then_o second_o have_v some_o private_a consideration_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unapt_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o zachary_n shall_v then_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o son_n whereof_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n by_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a moment_n of_o time_n gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o simple_o i_o interpreet_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o hear_v which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o before_o god._n furthermore_n the_o desire_n of_o have_v offspring_n so_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o esteem_v this_o not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n â—mong_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o baptist_n i_o think_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_n say_v john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o many_o think_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o beeloved_a of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o favour_n here_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o god_n think_v he_o private_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o that_o which_o his_o message_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n do_v increase_v the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o name_n because_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n 17._o for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 14._o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n the_o angel_n do_v signify_v great_a joy_n then_o that_o zachary_n as_o can_v comprehend_v of_o his_o new_a offspring_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o son_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o wish_v for_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o go_v further_o that_o that_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a whereof_o the_o only_a parent_n shall_v take_v their_o delectation_n or_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v itself_o in_o private_a house_n but_o shall_v be_v common_a also_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v not_o a_o son_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v alone_o to_o zacharias_n but_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o people_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o profane_a custom_n in_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o john_n i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v this_o day_n too_o much_o contrary_n to_o all_o good_a order_n with_o daunsinge_n leaping_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n with_o liberty_n of_o banquet_n which_o order_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v sacred_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o that_o celebration_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o magical_a art_n and_o devylish_a devise_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o have_v be_v wrest_v of_o they_o unwise_o to_o the_o annual_a celebrate_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n when_o the_o angel_n simp_o do_v commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o joy_n because_o that_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n great_a and_o unaccustomed_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v so_o much_o here_o praise_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v extol_v like_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n as_o to_o his_o ministry_n 11._o that_o which_o straight_a way_n after_o follow_v he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a virtue_n of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o refrayner_n from_o wine_n but_o because_o that_o by_o that_o especial_a mark_n god_n will_v note_v his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v a_o everlasting_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o supply_v their_o course_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o abstinence_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n 3_o until_o their_o vow_n be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n will_v show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o nazarite_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v also_o the_o same_o of_o samson_n but_o under_o this_o colour_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_a a_o woorship_v of_o god_n in_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o ape_n 5_o that_o with_o ambition_n will_v follow_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v perceive_v of_o their_o father_n deed_n only_o let_v all_o man_n have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n they_o that_o find_v hurt_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n let_v they_o willing_o abstain_v they_o that_o lack_v let_v they_o take_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o good_a part_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o sicera_fw-la i_o willing_o agree_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o shed_v with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v think_v to_o be_v call_v every_o kind_n of_o make_a wine_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o more_o inward_a note_n wherewithal_o the_o angel_n say_v john_n shall_v be_v sign_v be_v far_o excellent_a than_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v note_v than_o his_o apparent_a towardness_n which_o may_v show_v a_o hope_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o come_v further_o i_o say_v not_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v also_o in_o profane_a man_n but_o such_o as_o may_v accord_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o then_o only_o show_v itself_o in_o he_o when_o that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o his_o office_n but_o that_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o shall_v excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o certain_a sign_n shall_v testify_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n i_o grant_v true_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o angel_n here_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fullness_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_v with_o sophister_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o this_o name_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n 6._o than_o the_o excellent_a 11._o and_o not_o common_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n alone_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v give_v without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n 7._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n but_o they_o that_o above_o our_o common_a capacity_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o beefull_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
the_o contrary_a reason_n enforce_v herself_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a proof_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n &_o hold_v they_o as_o prisoner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o against_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidelity_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o small_a weight_n behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v &_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v she_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n the_o unbelever_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o faith_n do_v present_v we_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v then_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o she_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o do_v require_v to_o be_v short_a as_o faith_n only_o make_v obedient_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o deliver_v we_o into_o his_o power_n so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n be_v it_o do_v unto_o i_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n pass_v into_o a_o prayer_n and_o request_n or_o else_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o proceed_v in_o resign_v and_o deliver_v herself_o unto_o god_n i_o simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o she_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willing_o follow_v whether_o he_o call_v she_o do_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o she_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o she_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o author_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n &_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v 43._o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o bellyâ—_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_a imphee_n that_o believe_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v this_o journey_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v testify_v that_o mary_n faith_n be_v not_o unfruteful_a because_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o that_o remain_v fast_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o her_o haste_n witness_v her_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a affection_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o other_o business_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v do_v account_n of_o and_o prefer_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o go_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o make_v search_n &_o enquiry_n for_o she_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o to_o salute_v she_o for_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o partly_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o confirm_v her_o faith_n partly_o that_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o she_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v seek_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o for_o although_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o think_v may_v any_o whit_n prevail_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o especial_o it_o behove_v mary_n to_o accept_v this_o aid_n proffer_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v have_v forsake_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v willing_o give_v she_o furthermore_o the_o see_v one_o another_o may_v stir_v up_o as_o well_o she_o as_o elizabeth_n to_o a_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o notable_a in_o that_o at_o once_o they_o see_v his_o grace_n pour_v upon_o they_o both_o because_o that_o comparison_n do_v add_v no_o small_a light_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o city_n wherein_o zacharie_n dwell_v but_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o hill_n country_n whereof_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v further_o from_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n 41._o at_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n shall_v move_v at_o a_o sudden_a joy_n but_o luke_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o subtle_a question_n whether_o the_o infante_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o godliness_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n rather_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o infant_n leap_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v luke_n attribute_v any_o proper_a sense_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o do_v rather_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mother_n that_o the_o infant_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o beside_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v sudden_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o then_o the_o power_n appear_v far_o more_o plentiful_a and_o wonderful_a 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o she_o seem_v to_o place_n marie_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a degree_n which_o be_v nothing_o mere_a nor_o convenient_a but_o i_o willing_o admit_v their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o blessedness_n be_v render_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o put_v a_o copulative_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o word_n causal_n therefore_o elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o her_o cousin_n be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o marie_n have_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n nay_o this_o dignity_n in_o order_n come_v behind_o that_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n yet_o be_v she_o worthy_o call_v bless_v who_o god_n make_v worthy_a this_o singular_a honour_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o son_n in_o who_o she_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n bring_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o honourable_o the_o lord_n advance_v marie_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 43._o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o this_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o elizabeth_n consider_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o marie_n do_v geve_v unto_o she_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a and_o yet_o lift_v her_o no_o high_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v then_o be_v convenient_a for_o there_o be_v such_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o world_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
and_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v he_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o we_o know_v why_o marye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o throw_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o lowly_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o roll_v by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o what_o change_n so_o ever_o be_v see_v they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n himself_o with_o great_a equity_n do_v govern_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o thing_n she_o more_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o alteration_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullness_n do_v challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o unconstant_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o god_n sudden_o make_v we_o empty_a but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o feel_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v hungerstoruen_a do_v sigh_n unto_o god_n 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n in_o this_o last_o part_n marye_n do_v apply_v these_o general_a sentense_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n now_o perform_v the_o salvation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n uphold_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o among_o the_o most_o there_n be_v no_o hope_n leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v uphold_v because_o that_o god_n with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n raise_v it_o uppe_o it_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a and_o lie_v under_o foot_n religion_n be_v defile_v many_o way_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o confuse_v do_v breath_n out_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruel_a barbarousness_n the_o politic_a order_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o roman_n and_o herode_fw-la as_o savage_a beast_n do_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v their_o restitution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v after_o it_o here_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o child_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understode_v a_o servant_n as_o a_o son_n but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o israel_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v mindful_a marye_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o people_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n nay_o why_o god_n raise_v they_o uppe_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a fall_v down_o because_o that_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o in_o word_n express_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o forgetful_a see_v that_o he_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v and_o afflict_a for_o it_o be_v common_o use_v to_o attribute_v affection_n to_o god_n even_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n man_n think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o because_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n here_o marie_n call_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constante_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v often_o call_v love_v and_o true_a because_o that_o we_o can_v never_o account_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o band_n he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n he_o knit_v our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v mary_n show_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o there_o she_o fetch_v the_o promise_a salvation_n out_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_o look_v for_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o so_o sincere_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 55._o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n if_o thou_o read_v it_o joint_o the_o change_v of_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o than_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o accusative_a case_n than_o the_o ablative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a apposition_n because_o that_o mary_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o she_o show_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o mary_n speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n for_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o other_o which_o general_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o unbelief_n do_v cut_v of_o many_o fleshly_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a they_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n so_o we_o which_o be_v stranger_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o shall_v also_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o and_o also_o he_o have_v adopt_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n after_o there_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumsise_n the_o babe_n and_o call_v his_o name_n zacharyas_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o but_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n 62._o then_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o so_o he_o ask_v for_o write_v table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n lose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o thae_fw-la dâ—elâ—_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o word_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n be_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n become_v famous_a through_o diverse_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v
province_n of_o syria_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o the_o writer_n that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v above_o thirteen_o year_n between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o tax_n for_o almost_o all_o subscribe_v to_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o xxxiij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18._o book_n say_v that_o this_o tax_n fall_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o victory_n win_v at_o actium_n if_o that_o be_v true_a augustus_n live_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o at_o the_o most_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n shall_v be_v detract_v from_o his_o age_n for_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o after_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v then_o reign_v but_o fifteen_o year_n but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o josephus_n have_v forget_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o and_o true_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v that_o quirinus_n be_v consul_n about_o nineteen_o year_n before_o that_o antonius_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o augustus_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n alone_o so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o province_n observe_v that_o the_o same_o josephus_n number_v four_o governor_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o fifte_n govern_v eleven_o year_n that_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o tax_n present_o as_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n declare_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o a_o host_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o jew_n under_o whereof_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o through_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n this_o tax_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n that_o there_o come_v out_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o tax_v the_o people_n but_o the_o description_n can_v not_o be_v make_v except_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v change_v because_o that_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o description_n be_v under_o the_o governor_n cyrenius_n that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v to_o effect_n though_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o answer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v when_o that_o herode_fw-la govern_v judea_n who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o augustus_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n who_o stubborness_n be_v sufficient_o know_v will_v also_o have_v they_o tax_v under_o herode_fw-la and_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o every_o of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o herode_fw-la only_o reign_v by_o entreaty_n and_o almost_o servile_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n take_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o poor_a joseph_n be_v but_o also_o how_o sharp_a that_o tyranny_n be_v that_o no_o excuse_n be_v receive_v but_o that_o josephe_n be_v compel_v in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n to_o bring_v his_o wife_n near_o unto_o her_o travail_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v more_o sharp_o and_o more_o reprocheful_o handle_v then_o the_o rest_n joseph_n be_v not_o so_o blockishe_a but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v eschew_v this_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o enforce_v he_o geve_v place_n and_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v such_o because_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o have_v the_o roumthe_n of_o a_o guest_n deny_v he_o amongste_a man_n that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o not_o only_o as_o guest-wise_o but_o as_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v admit_v we_o into_o their_o fellowship_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o stock_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v abouâ—_n they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o cratche_n 13._o and_o straight_o way_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenlye_a soldier_n praisinge_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v christ_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n except_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o manner_n which_o luke_n describe_v seem_v unlikely_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n first_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n then_o when_o god_n have_v at_o hand_n many_o both_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a witness_n which_o be_v put_v by_o he_o choose_v only_a sheapherd_n that_o be_v man_n contemn_v and_o of_o no_o estimation_n the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n must_v of_o necessity_n here_o become_v foolish_a and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n excel_v what_o soever_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humble_v of_o he_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o take_v away_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o admonish_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o high_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o in_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v up_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o frail_a vessel_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v the_o better_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v as_o master_n even_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o angel_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v little_o avail_v to_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v report_v by_o luke_n except_o god_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n have_v witness_v that_o that_o come_v from_o he_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a shape_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o adorn_v with_o a_o brightness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o shall_v move_v
mary_n perform_v the_o lord_n command_v num._n 3_o 13._o that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o have_v spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n after_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o redeem_v his_o first_o bear_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n now_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a redeemer_n of_o all_o by_o right_n he_o challenge_v we_o to_o he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n do_v oft_o repeat_v that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attempt_v after_o our_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o must_v be_v obedient_o follow_v which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n command_v 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v when_o the_o evanglist_n name_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n &_o mary_n be_v such_o that_o their_o ability_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 12._o 6._o if_o any_o object_n that_o there_o be_v gold_n offer_v a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o wiseman_n wherewith_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o i_o answer_v we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n as_o can_v sudden_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o have_v camel_n lade_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v some_o small_a portion_n which_o they_o bring_v only_o for_o honour_n sake_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n precise_o command_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v consume_v their_o substance_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rich_a it_o ease_v they_o of_o charge_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hurtful_a if_o we_o say_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n give_v as_o much_o as_o their_o ability_n do_v bear_v although_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o some_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o of_o their_o life_n 25._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n have_v profane_v themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o few_o worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n these_o be_v those_o remnant_n which_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 11._o 5._o teach_v be_v reserve_v according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o small_a handful_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n include_v although_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v no_o less_o proud_o then_o false_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o which_o know_v christ_n as_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n simeon_n and_o anna._n and_o first_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o simeon_n we_o read_v not_o of_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o mean_a man_n and_o unknown_a but_o luke_n commend_v he_o for_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n godliness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o integrity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n for_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v which_o depend_v partly_o in_o believe_v his_o promise_n then_o especial_o by_o the_o restauration_n promise_v by_o christ_n but_o now_o see_v this_o wait_a or_o look_v for_o be_v praise_v in_o simeon_n as_o a_o rare_a virtue_n hereof_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o which_o true_o nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o messiah_n &_o the_o bless_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n almost_o no_o man_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o present_a misery_n stay_v upon_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o simeon_n in_o this_o do_v show_v itself_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a salvation_n so_o at_o this_o day_n as_o many_o as_o will_v prove_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v sigh_v with_o continual_a desire_n for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n for_o sufferance_n be_v very_o needful_a even_o to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o equal_a manner_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n &_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v he_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n therefore_o although_o that_o simeon_n exceed_v not_o in_o any_o public_a honour_n yet_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o notable_a gift_n as_o godliness_n innocency_n of_o life_n faith_n &_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v private_o receive_v this_o oracle_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o a_o common_a confirmation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a jesus_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n simeon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o secret_a instinct_n and_o certain_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v christ._n 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v by_o this_o song_n it_o appear_v that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o outward_a behold_v of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o contempt_n at_o the_o least_o it_o can_v not_o so_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o so_o glad_a as_o enjoy_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o die_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lighten_v his_o eye_n with_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o vile_a &_o contemn_a habit_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v in_o peace_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n as_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v and_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v before_o shall_v simeon_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o with_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n as_o they_o use_v that_o be_v unwilling_a i_o answer_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v add_v be_v to_o be_v note_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v stay_v in_o suspense_n nay_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o live_v careful_o until_o that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o that_o many_o false_o and_o naughte_o do_v pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boast_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v vow_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o to_o forge_v vain_a hope_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o simeon_n have_v say_v precise_o now_o with_o a_o stay_a &_o a_o quiet_a mind_n i_o will_v die_v because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o speech_n he_o have_v bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o flee_v death_n until_o
sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a sanctuary_n exod._n 24._o 12._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o no_o few_o or_o less_o token_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o sign_n of_o power_n than_o moses_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v les_fw-fr than_o of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n think_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n worthy_a of_o rare_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o honour_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n deserve_v and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n then_o with_o how_o perfect_v brightness_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v his_o countenance_n beautify_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o christ_n abstain_v not_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o instruction_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n while_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o that_o abstinence_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n who_o no_o hunger_n move_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o no_o otherwise_o bare_a the_o hunger_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o establish_v a_o lenten_a fast_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v in_o time_n past_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o father_n under_o the_o law_n to_o imitate_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n god_n almost_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v eliah_n fast_v in_o the_o mount_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o law_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o lent_n do_v daily_o fast_v that_o be_v they_o so_o stuff_n their_o belly_n at_o dinner_n that_o unto_o supper_n time_n they_o easy_o pass_v the_o time_n without_o meat_n what_o likeness_n have_v they_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o sparinge_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o also_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abstinence_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o hunger_n of_o angel_n add_v also_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n do_v yearly_a keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o only_o once_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v only_o play_v like_o ape_n with_o these_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o detestable_a scorn_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o their_o feign_a fast_v to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o do_v it_o be_v most_o vile_a superstition_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o this_o contumely_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v first_o against_o god_n that_o they_o obscure_v his_o notable_a miracle_n then_o against_o christ_n because_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o deck_v themselves_o with_o his_o spoil_n three_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o no_o small_a credit_n be_v take_v if_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o god_n show_v a_o singular_a miracle_n when_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o mad_a boldness_n spite_n at_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n christ_n be_v note_v with_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o fast_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v in_o order_n when_o as_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o his_o fellow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o christ_n fast_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n do_v they_o not_o take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v this_o counterfeit_n cease_v which_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o fast_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o speak_v not_o which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v pure_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o show_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n fast_v also_o satan_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o must_v be_v general_o see_v why_o god_n will_v have_v he_o tempt_v for_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v sound_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o his_o son_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o deadly_a and_o importune_v a_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n satan_n be_v for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v assail_v christ_n so_o sharp_o and_o shall_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o then_o resist_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o salvation_n as_o he_o deadly_o persecute_v daily_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o endure_v those_o temptation_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o entreat_v and_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o victory_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o triumph_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o satan_n assail_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o his_o violence_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v sustain_v and_o drive_v back_o then_o by_o opposinge_v this_o shield_n against_o he_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v between_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o satan_n stir_v any_o exercise_n of_o temptation_n against_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o lâ—dde_v a_o private_a life_n at_o home_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n than_o he_o in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o his_o church_n come_v into_o the_o combat_n then_o if_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o in_o the_o public_a personne_fw-fr of_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o temptation_n which_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o stir_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v these_o conflict_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v whereby_o be_v gather_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a captain_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o straight_n wherein_o he_o see_v we_o overmatch_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n sound_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o arm_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o endure_v such_o brunt_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v the_o more_o shine_v out_o because_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o require_v the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o mark_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v soon_o for_o satan_n assault_v he_o forty_o day_n also_o before_o his_o hunger_n but_o the_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a conflict_n be_v here_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sathan_n be_v overcome_v in_o many_o conflict_n do_v more_o sharp_o invade_v
make_v they_o but_o on_o that_o condition_n he_o geve_v they_o life_n that_o he_o may_v daily_o sustain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o do_v remain_v in_o his_o estate_n by_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n who_o power_n be_v spread_v in_o every_o place_n both_o above_o and_o below_o therefore_o though_o we_o eat_v bread_n yet_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o secret_a grace_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o bread_n to_o feed_v us._n whereof_o also_o follow_v a_o other_o lesson_n that_o god_n which_o now_o use_v bread_n for_o our_o nourishment_n can_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a provide_v that_o we_o may_v live_v also_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n their_o beastliness_n be_v condemn_v which_o account_n of_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n as_o their_o life_n furthermore_o distrust_n and_o ungodly_a carefulness_n be_v reproove_v which_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n proper_o direct_v for_o food_n and_o other_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o must_v so_o trust_v god_n that_o none_o of_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o he_o if_o that_o christ_n account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o get_v thy_o live_n by_o deceit_n theft_n violence_n and_o murder_n mathewe_n 4._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 4._o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o uppe_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_n thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v wrythen_a again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o uppe_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n &_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o woorship_v he_o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n &_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 6_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o geve_v thou_o &_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o will_v i_o geve_v it_o 7._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o they_o shulbe_n all_o thou_o 8._o but_o jesus_n answer_v he_o &_o say_v hence_o from_o i_o sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o alone_o thou_o shall_v serve_v 9_o then_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11._o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o uppe_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_n thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12_o and_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o luke_n do_v rehearse_v that_o temptation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o mathewe_n place_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o to_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o they_o will_v always_o exact_o observe_v the_o point_n of_o time_n but_o to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o may_v propose_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o a_o table_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christ._n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v 3._o manner_n of_o way_n but_o which_o be_v either_o the_o second_o or_o the_o third_o conflict_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v curious_o seek_v in_o the_o exposition_n i_o will_v follow_v the_o text_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a in_o deed_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n many_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a carriage_n of_o his_o body_n as_o they_o say_v for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v yield_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o satan_n sleight_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n within_o that_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o also_o which_o luke_n write_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v far_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o a_o vision_n yet_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n &_o which_o without_o danger_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o have_v rather_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n then_o geve_v the_o contentious_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o 2._o temptation_n do_v not_o present_o without_o distance_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a space_n between_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v rest_n give_v he_o for_o a_o season_n but_o this_o appertain_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o know_v what_o sathan_n go_v about_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v mete_v with_o the_o subtletye_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o beat_v back_o his_o force_n hold_v out_o for_o a_o buckler_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o liftinge_v himself_o uppe_o above_o measure_n shall_v rash_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n first_o sathan_n try_v to_o draw_v christ_n to_o desperation_n because_o he_o want_v meat_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n now_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o a_o vain_a and_o proud_a confidence_n that_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o without_o necessity_n into_o manifest_a danger_n and_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v leap_v beyond_o his_o bound_n but_o as_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o set_v up_o the_o comb_n that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o high_a than_o god_n permit_v now_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o sathan_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o divinity_n shall_v with_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o wicked_a rashness_n rise_v up_o against_o god_n 6._o he_o will_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o this_o malice_n of_o sathan_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n deadly_a and_o turn_v his_o bread_n to_o
be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v either_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o excuse_n can_v serve_v our_o sloth_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o judge_v and_o be_v ten_o time_n command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n do_v not_o yet_o stir_v a_o finger_n lv._o 6._o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v peter_n and_o other_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n yet_o general_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a success_n shall_v not_o follow_v our_o labour_n as_o oft_o as_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o christ_n we_o lie_v our_o hand_n to_o work_v but_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o fish_n as_o sink_v the_o shyppe_n and_o astony_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o beehelde_v it_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v be_v whole_o he_o lv._o 8._o lord_n go_v from_o i_o though_o man_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n do_v desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o assoon_o as_o god_n appear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o half_a dead_a with_o fear_n and_o amazedness_n until_o he_o give_v they_o comfort_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a wretch_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o nay_o with_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v fill_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v with_o his_o majesty_n will_v flee_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o befall_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o by_o the_o text_n we_o do_v gather_v they_o be_v all_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o feel_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o what_o foolish_a boldness_n or_o pride_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v so_o there_o shall_v present_o be_v give_v comfort_n which_o may_v hold_v we_o up_o therefore_o christ_n with_o a_o sweet_a and_o friendly_a answer_n do_v recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o peter_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v so_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o grave_n that_o then_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n lv._o 10._o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n matthew_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o mark_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v disciple_n but_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o choose_v in_o hope_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o only_o describe_v a_o general_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a call_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a be_v not_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o christ_n call_v and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v wise_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o all_o be_v not_o command_v to_o leave_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o lyve_a that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o have_v some_o in_o his_o flock_n and_o church_n and_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v a_o proper_a stand_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a person_n lay_v upon_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o private_a person_n so_o christ_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o other_o do_v bring_v these_o four_o from_o their_o work_n whereby_o they_o live_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o help_n in_o a_o more_o notable_a office_n also_o christ_n choose_v unto_o he_o gross_a idiotes_n no_o less_o rude_a in_o wit_n then_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n furthermore_o that_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o always_o such_o that_o which_o he_o do_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v after_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o we_o know_v what_o rule_n he_o prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 2_o that_o be_v that_o â—one_n may_v be_v call_v except_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v such_o as_o if_o he_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n as_o some_o frantic_a man_n do_v triumph_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o how_o much_o more_o they_o abhor_v learning_n so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o choose_v these_o base_a man_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o unlearned_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o after_o he_o join_v paul_n as_o a_o companion_n to_o these_o fisher_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v diligent_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n act._n 22._o 3._o but_o yet_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o dispute_v more_o subtle_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a matter_n yet_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o apt_o allude_v to_o fish_v because_o that_o man_n wander_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o history_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n differ_v from_o this_o for_o when_o andrew_n be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n he_o be_v by_o he_o delyver_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o bring_v his_o brother_n with_o he_o and_o then_o they_o take_v he_o as_o their_o master_n but_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o hygh_a office_n mat._n 22_o and_o they_o without_o tarry_v here_o first_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n voice_n not_o that_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v inward_o drive_v all_o they_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v and_o pull_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o readiness_n to_o obey_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o prefer_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o mark_v this_o example_n that_o all_o other_o care_n be_v set_v by_o they_o may_v addict_v &_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v mat._n 23_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n matthew_n report_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n see_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n cease_v not_o daily_o to_o work_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n that_o general_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o mention_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n never_o rest_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o also_o matthew_n call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v among_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o the_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n
be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v delyver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n mark_n 34._o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o one_o general_a that_o as_o yet_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o full_a revelation_n be_v not_o come_v the_o other_o special_a which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o refuse_v they_o as_o preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o through_o their_o praise_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o slander_n and_o discredit_v he_o and_o this_o last_o be_v without_o doubt_n for_o the_o deadly_a discord_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v which_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o his_o minister_n mat._n 18._o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o matthew_n do_v brief_o touch_v that_o which_o other_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v conceal_v by_o math._n the_o other_o two_o do_v express_v before_o it_o be_v day_n christ_n go_v secret_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o seek_v rest_n mark_n say_v after_o that_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n seek_v he_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o people_n come_v thither_o now_o that_o math._n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o further_a shore_n both_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o all_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o further_a shore_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v call_v not_o that_o which_o be_v right_o over_o against_o it_o on_o the_o further_a side_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v below_o capernaum_n therefore_o he_o so_o go_v over_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v galilee_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v or_o be_v send_v for_o that_o end_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o witness_v how_o ready_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o place_n spare_o and_o slender_o taste_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n or_o remain_v teachinge_a their_o hearer_n perfect_o who_o they_o have_v once_o win_v i_o answer_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n whereof_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o notable_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o call_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o short_a time_n to_o go_v throughout_o judea_n that_o he_o may_v everye_o where_o waken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpette_fw-it to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o matter_n shall_v more_o large_o be_v entreat_v of_o other_o where_n mathewe_n mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o  _fw-fr 13._o then_o he_o go_v uppe_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o appoint_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v 15._o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n &_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 16._o and_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n and_o he_o name_v simon_n peter_n 17._o then_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n james_n brother_n and_o name_v they_o boanarge_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n 18._o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartlemâ—we_v and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o cananite_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n &_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o which_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n 14._o simon_n who_o he_o name_v also_o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartlemewe_n 15._o mathewe_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o simon_n call_v zealous_a 16._o judas_n james_n brother_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o be_v also_o the_o traitor_n 17._o then_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o a_o plain_a place_n with_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v power_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o mark_n 13._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n by_o this_o election_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o apostleship_n he_o adopt_v they_o as_o disciple_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n wherein_o the_o interpreter_n have_v be_v deceive_v which_o unaduised_o do_v confound_v these_o place_n with_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o math._n and_o the_o word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v only_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o be_v of_o that_o ambassage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v afterwards_o in_o the_o right_a place_n set_v down_o their_o send_v forth_o which_o mathewe_n do_v there_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n will_v a_o little_a frame_n and_o accustom_v they_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o charge_n who_o rudeness_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o long_a use_n of_o discipline_n both_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n luke_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pray_v out_o from_o company_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v very_o often_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o place_n but_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_v rule_n to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o oft_o as_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o church_n otherwise_o what_o soever_o we_o attempt_v shall_v not_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pray_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o we_o for_o we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o council_n and_o though_o we_o be_v most_o provident_a yet_o we_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v easy_a deceive_v then_o in_o this_o now_o how_o can_v we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o offend_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v moderate_v our_o affection_n consider_v how_o great_a the_o force_n or_o rather_o the_o violence_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n or_o of_o ambition_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o furthermore_o though_o there_o be_v great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o election_n yet_o all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v ill_a except_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o endew_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v not_o christ_n earnest_o require_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o election_n i_o grant_v this_o and_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n he_o declare_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o his_o father_n after_o a_o dailye_n manner_n but_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o earnest_o and_o careful_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o be_v governoure_n of_o his_o election_n how_o much_o be_v our_o necessity_n great_a mark_n 13._o and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o mark_n will_v hereby_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v take_v to_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o office_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n for_o if_o thou_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o other_o this_o can_v agree_v in_o judas_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o apostleshyppe_n be_v not_o bestow_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v lift_v uppe_o into_o that_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o christ_n say_v other_o
but_o also_o the_o blind_a burn_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o paul_n place_v chastity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o but_o christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o gross_a opinion_n which_o have_v take_v place_n because_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v nothing_o but_o outward_a adultery_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n procure_v the_o mind_n to_o such_o filthy_a devise_n and_o lust_n enter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o door_n christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o he_o will_v condemn_v concupiscence_n and_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o word_n lust_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o not_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v adulterer_n which_o conceive_v whoredom_n in_o their_o mind_n with_o full_a consent_n but_o they_o also_o that_o admit_v any_o prick_v or_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o careless_a which_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n until_o the_o whole_a hart_n do_v yield_v consent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v merueil_v at_o that_o they_o lessen_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v when_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a in_o account_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n 29._o if_o thy_o eye_n because_o in_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o flesh_n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o urge_v man_n too_o severe_o he_o prevent_v and_o answer_v all_o those_o complaint_n in_o sum_n he_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v hard_a difficult_a troublesome_a or_o sharp_a which_o god_n command_v yet_o we_o can_v make_v no_o excuse_n thereby_o because_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a &_o precious_a to_o us._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v object_n to_o i_o that_o thou_o can_v scarce_o turn_v thy_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o that_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o snare_n before_o thou_o be_v aware_a for_o thou_o must_v rather_o forsake_v and_o leave_v thy_o eye_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v lame_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n do_v glad_o desire_v that_o their_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v so_o maim_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o christ_n do_v hyperbolical_o teach_v we_o to_o cut_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n because_o that_o man_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n too_o licentious_o nourish_v up_o themselves_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pure_a the_o eye_n and_o hand_n will_v also_o be_v obedient_a which_o have_v no_o proper_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o we_o do_v herein_o offend_v grievouslye_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o avoydinge_v deceitful_a bait_n so_o that_o rather_o with_o a_o unbrydeled_a liberty_n we_o do_v willing_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o evil_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 16._o 31._o it_o have_v be_v say_v also_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o testimonial_a of_o divorcement_n 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n  _fw-fr 1â—_n whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marri_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marri_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n 31._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 19_o after_o matthew_n i_o will_v now_o brief_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v here_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v falslye_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n if_o after_o a_o politic_a sort_n they_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n so_o again_o they_o fondlye_a imagine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o politic_a law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o divorcemente_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v with_o their_o wife_n moses_n have_v not_o forbid_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o outward_a order_n but_o only_o for_o restraint_n of_o lust_n he_o have_v command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o those_o wife_n that_o be_v put_v away_o and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o manumission_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v after_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o fault_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o like_o she_o from_o hence_o spring_v that_o error_n that_o they_o think_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o divorcement_n so_o that_o they_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o they_o take_v a_o very_a wrong_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o politic_a law_n be_v sometime_o bend_v to_o man_n manner_n but_o god_n in_o give_v a_o spiritual_a law_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o righteousness_n be_v therein_o contain_v though_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o so_o christ_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o present_o lawful_a before_o god_n which_o the_o polytike_a law_n of_o moses_n do_v tolerate_v he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o absolu_v himself_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v break_v &_o unknitte_v at_o the_o will_n or_o rather_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o though_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o with_o a_o mutual_a consent_n yet_o god_n do_v join_v they_o and_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o such_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v that_o after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v yet_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n for_o that_o woman_n be_v worthylye_o put_v away_o which_o have_v traitorous_o break_v matrimony_n for_o the_o band_n be_v break_v through_o her_o fault_n the_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 32._o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n because_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n do_v permit_v that_o the_o woman_n so_o separate_v may_v enter_v into_o new_a marriage_n he_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v as_o a_o bawd_n or_o a_o betrayer_n that_o against_o all_o law_n and_o right_n cast_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o other_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luke_n 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thy_o selâ—e_n but_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throan_n of_o god_n 35._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o canst_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n all_o perjury_n but_o vain_a &_o light_a swear_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o name_n for_o not_o only_o he_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o swear_v false_o but_o he_o that_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o frivolous_a matter_n or_o rash_o and_o contemptuous_o in_o common_a speech_n further_o when_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v every_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v imagine_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v only_o in_o perjury_n christ_n reprove_v this_o gross_a error_n that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o
the_o mire_n of_o sin_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o may_v govern_v the_o blind_a and_o dark_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n not_o only_a when_o man_n do_v suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yield_v their_o wit_n to_o perverse_a thought_n do_v degenerate_a as_o it_o be_v into_o beast_n for_o we_o see_v how_o malitiouslye_o man_n doc_fw-fr turn_v that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v deep_a thought_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esai_n 29._o 15._o that_o through_o their_o subtle_a shift_n they_o may_v proudlye_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v diverse_a way_n attempt_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o horrible_a and_o thick_a darkness_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o life_n when_o man_n of_o set_a purpose_n do_v make_v themselves_o blind_a the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o luke_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v there_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o that_o which_o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o clause_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v down_o a_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o thy_o mind_n which_o shall_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n do_v not_o darken_v and_o pervert_v thy_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o add_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o eye_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o govern_v even_o as_o a_o light_n light_v shine_v and_o pierce_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chamber_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v christ_n return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o covetousness_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o his_o treasure_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o addict_v themselves_o to_o riches_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v sport_n themselves_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n while_o that_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o between_o god_n and_o their_o covetous_a desire_n but_o christ_n deni_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v at_o one_o time_n obey_v god_n &_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o proverb_n be_v then_o common_o use_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n at_o once_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o riches_n do_v reign_v there_o be_v the_o government_n take_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a man_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o whosoever_o deliver_v himself_o to_o serve_v his_o riches_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o that_o covetousness_n do_v always_o make_v we_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o have_v join_v that_o to_o this_o text_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o place_n because_o when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o and_o there_o as_o occasion_n serve_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sentence_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o need_v not_o think_v much_o to_o apply_v they_o together_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o vice_n when_o as_o god_n do_v every_o where_n commend_v so_o much_o sincerity_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o double_a heart_n they_o be_v all_o deceive_v that_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o all_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o god_n can_v be_v true_o worship_v but_o with_o a_o entire_a and_o whole_a affection_n but_o indeed_o they_o deny_v it_o while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n contrary_a between_o themselves_o the_o ambitious_a man_n say_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o serve_v god_n though_o i_o apply_v a_o good_a part_n of_o my_o wit_n to_o hunt_v after_o honour_n the_o covetous_a the_o voluptuous_a the_o gluttonous_a the_o lecherous_a the_o cruel_a and_o every_o one_o do_v boast_v the_o same_o for_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o part_n which_o be_v open_o see_v of_o purpose_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v never_o so_o whole_o addict_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o withdraw_v with_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o sigh_v under_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o otherwise_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o unwilling_o and_o with_o resistance_n they_o be_v not_o account_v to_o serve_v two_o master_n because_o that_o their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v so_o approve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v yield_v perfect_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n reproove_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o can_v join_v light_a and_o darkness_n together_o matth._n 6._o mark_n luke_n 12._o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worthy_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 26._o behold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n 28._o and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n learn_v how_o the_o lylye_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spin_v 29._o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n  _fw-fr 22._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 23._o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n &_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o raiment_n 24._o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o repe_v which_o neither_o have_v store_n house_n nor_o barn_n &_o yet_o god_n feed_v they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v you_o better_o than_o fowl_n 25._o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o statute_n 26._o if_o you_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o the_o remnant_n 27._o consider_v the_o lylye_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spinny_n they_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 28._o if_o then_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n in_o all_o this_o sermon_n christ_n do_v reprehend_v the_o excessive_a care_n of_o meat_n and_o clothing_n wherewith_o man_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v themselves_o and_o he_o give_v also_o a_o remedy_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o precise_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v careless_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v some_o care_n yea_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o portion_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v
shall_v be_v exclude_v which_o promise_v now_o unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a possession_n of_o life_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o â—ouse_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v &_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o woorker_n of_o iniquity_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o at_o door_n 29._o then_o shall_v come_v many_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v although_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o at_o another_o time_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o time_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n if_o those_o may_v be_v red_a together_o in_o one_o text_n which_o do_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o sense_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o open_v to_o many_o which_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o although_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n rise_v in_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o they_o that_o usurp_v a_o place_n amongst_o they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o householder_n who_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o his_o wicked_a and_o wanton_a servant_n shall_v steal_v out_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n open_a to_o thief_n he_o himself_o arise_v &_o lock_v the_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o let_v in_o those_o wander_a and_o night_n stray_v man_n which_o do_v out_o of_o season_n wander_v by_o the_o high_a way_n further_o in_o these_o word_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v occasion_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o as_o it_o be_v have_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o we_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stir_v a_o foot_n therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v shut_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o which_o wait_n for_o company_n 26._o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n christ_n express_o except_v that_o it_o shall_v profit_v the_o jew_n nothing_o that_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o familiar_o offer_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o except_o they_o answer_n at_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prosecute_v that_o similitude_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o householder_n he_o do_v plain_o without_o a_o figure_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o himself_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o through_o their_o negligence_n lose_v that_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v now_o obtain_v â—â—_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v vain_o brag_v of_o that_o stock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o usual_a amongst_o they_o as_o to_o abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n testify_v that_o this_o degenerate_a people_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a reproof_n because_o that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o have_v companion_n in_o seek_v salvation_n do_v not_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n then_o seek_v about_o for_o their_o equal_n which_o by_o their_o example_n be_v fall_v far_o out_o into_o innumerable_a corruption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v now_o neglect_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o go_v astray_o do_v come_v behind_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a while_o you_o do_v link_v yourselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a if_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n do_v now_o blind_a your_o eye_n this_o slothfulness_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o too_o late_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o like_a be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n common_a with_o abraham_n 29._o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o amplification_n gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v which_o think_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o their_o place_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o stock_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o gentile_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v prick_v they_o forward_o as_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o faith_n even_o as_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 14._o wryre_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o flesh_n to_o such_o a_o emulation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prick_v when_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n and_o all_o his_o gift_n but_o because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v this_o sentence_n again_o a_o little_a after_o i_o do_v now_o touch_v the_o same_o the_o more_o spare_o 30._o behold_v there_o be_v last_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n oftentimes_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v other_o where_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v forsake_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o this_o dignity_n imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o lot_n shall_v be_v short_o alter_v so_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v then_o as_o outcast_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a roumthe_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v put_v from_o their_o honour_n shall_v not_o hold_v the_o low_a corner_n in_o the_o church_n mathewe_n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v tâ—_n you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v â—avening_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v meâ—ne_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 17._o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o  _fw-fr 43._o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n for_o neither_o of_o therne_n gather_v man_n fig_n nor_o of_o bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 15._o beware_v christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o
that_o everye_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o reproof_n against_o hypocrite_n which_o see_v a_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o other_o not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o he_o present_o add_v for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o causal_a word_n for_o seem_v to_o join_v two_o sentence_n together_o but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n in_o that_o sixth_o chapter_n rehearse_v diverse_a sermon_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o touch_v that_o which_o matthew_n set_v down_o more_o full_o neither_o do_v i_o rest_v upon_o that_o causal_n adverbe_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n superfluous_a which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o clause_n for_o luke_n so_o conclude_v this_o speech_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o examine_v what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v title_n do_v small_o avail_v until_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v prove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o certain_o the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v do_v reach_v further_a than_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n see_v that_o be_v so_o common_a aproverbe_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o man_n tongue_n do_v often_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v best_a which_o be_v worst_a affectionate_a i_o answer_v christ_n do_v here_o teach_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v for_o although_o hypocrite_n do_v pretend_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n which_o they_o do_v never_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v apt_o and_o very_o well_o call_v the_o figure_n or_o show_v of_o the_o mind_n mathewe_n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o deville_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n  _fw-fr 46._o but_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v christ_n stretch_v his_o speech_n further_o neither_o speak_v he_o only_a of_o false_a prophet_n which_o break_v in_o among_o the_o flock_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o devour_v but_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o countenance_n of_o shepherd_n do_v deceitful_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n comprehend_v all_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o yet_o he_o do_v proper_o touch_v false_a teacher_n which_o seem_v to_o excel_v above_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n wherein_o they_o lie_v as_o drunken_a man_n but_o he_o also_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o geve_v not_o to_o such_o disguise_a people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v in_o sum_n he_o foretell_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v many_o disciple_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o shall_v false_o and_o hypocritical_o geve_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o falsehood_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o mouth_n therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v amongst_o his_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n addicte_n himself_o to_o meditate_v newness_n of_o life_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n but_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n but_o because_o that_o this_o corruption_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spring_n from_o dissemble_a teacher_n and_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o spread_v from_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o in_o matthew_n christ_n do_v namely_o inveighe_v against_o they_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v philosophical_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n 6._o 40._o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n do_v slow_a 22._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o christ_n cit_v again_o the_o hypocrite_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o out_o of_o luke_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v partly_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o also_o they_o do_v partly_o deceive_v other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o the_o weed_n and_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o pure_a wheat_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o government_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o prophesy_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n general_o as_o in_o 1._o corrinthians_n 14._o he_o may_v have_v simple_o use_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v but_o purposely_o he_o use_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a how_o excellent_o so_o ever_o man_n do_v account_n of_o it_o so_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o do_v miracle_n by_o his_o power_n aid_n government_n and_o lead_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o work_v be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o one_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o miracle_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o he_o note_v all_o miracle_n 23._o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o this_o speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o vain_a boast_n wherein_o hypocrite_n do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n vaunt_v themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o they_o confess_v i_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o and_o now_o a_o holowe_v confession_n of_o my_o name_n with_o their_o tongue_n be_v hear_v but_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n confess_v against_o they_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o profess_v be_v vain_a and_o lie_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o never_o account_v they_o amongst_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n no_o not_o even_o when_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v which_o under_o a_o deceitful_a title_n have_v for_o a_o time_n steal_v a_o unjust_a possession_n to_o their_o house_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o first_o clause_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o faint_a nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a and_o famous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o dasile_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o a_o vain_a show_n then_o he_o exhort_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o iniquity_n lest_o that_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n mathewe_n 7._o
have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v put_v he_o in_o despair_n of_o life_n for_o the_o slow_a palsy_n be_v without_o torment_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v grievous_o vex_v and_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n so_o both_o say_n prevail_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n either_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o less_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n luke_n 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n love_v so_o detest_v a_o nation_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o building_n of_o a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o say_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o bountiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o by_o their_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o gentile_a which_o they_o themselves_o contemptuous_o refuse_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n themselves_o before_o they_o get_v it_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o security_n do_v always_o reign_v amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o power_n and_o wil._n then_o be_v fill_v therewith_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o all_o they_o resign_v it_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a math_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n because_o mathewe_n be_v short_a he_o bring_v the_o man_n speak_v thus_o himself_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o in_o commandment_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v two_o cipall_a point_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n sake_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o weary_v himself_o because_o he_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o word_n he_o can_v restore_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n a_o wonder_a humility_n that_o he_o shall_v extol_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a and_o a_o captive_a nation_n so_o much_o above_o himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o own_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o injury_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o unclean_a what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v so_o reverent_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o to_o he_o nay_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n he_o account_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a his_o speech_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v persuade_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n and_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v increase_v the_o doubt_n the_o more_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstition_n to_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unknowen_a almost_o to_o all_o also_o christ_n impute_v not_o nor_o charge_v his_o word_n with_o ignorance_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n enforce_v many_o interpreaters_n to_n think_v that_o the_o centurion_n celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o divine_a work_v of_o christ_n he_o simple_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n therefore_o though_o he_o understode_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v he_o that_o in_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o servant_n if_o avy_z object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o do_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o please_v &_o that_o this_o mighty_a power_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o again_o be_v easy_o answer_v although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v christ_n be_v this_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o heal_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n do_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o beleve_v that_o such_o power_n proceed_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o like_a as_o they_o say_v but_o compare_v the_o less_o with_o the_o great_a for_o he_o account_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n 10._o jesus_n marvel_v although_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o god_n to_o marvel_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o yet_o may_v it_o befall_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v with_o our_o flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o not_o simple_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o marie_n do_v herein_o at_o the_o jest_n excel_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n bear_v of_o her_o womb_n to_o be_v her_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o only_a redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o especial_a cause_n namely_o that_o of_o so_o little_a and_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o so_o sudden_o for_o this_o be_v not_o common_a so_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o certain_a spark_n in_o christ._n then_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v bend_v to_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v this_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o visible_a sign_n but_o say_v that_o the_o only_a word_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o come_n to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o he_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n only_o what_o will_v even_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v come_v lord_n see_v and_o touch_v this_o man_n desire_v neither_o his_o corporal_a come_n nor_o his_o touch_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o
mountain_n a_o great_a hard_a of_o swine_n feed_v 12._o and_o all_o the_o deville_n besoughte_v he_o say_v send_v we_o into_o the_o swine_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o they_o 13._o and_o incontinent_o jesus_n give_v they_o leave_v then_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o heerd_a run_v headlong_o from_o the_o high_a bank_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o swine_n and_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n 14._o and_o the_o swinehearde_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o see_v he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v the_o legion_n and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 16._o and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o concern_v the_o swine_n 17._o then_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o 19_o how_o beit_n jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 20._o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v 26._o so_o they_o sail_v unto_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 27._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o to_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v a_o devil_n long_a time_n and_o he_o wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o house_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 29._o but_o he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o oft_o time_n he_o have_v catch_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o keep_v in_o fetter_n but_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o wilderness_n 30._o then_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 31._o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v theâ—_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a 32._o and_o there_o be_v thereby_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n feed_v on_o a_o hill_n &_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o he_o suffer_v they_o 33._o then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o heerd_a be_v carry_v with_o violence_n from_o a_o stepe_v down_o place_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v choke_v 34._o when_o the_o herdsman_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o slodde_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v they_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n 35._o then_o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o deville_n be_v depart_v sittinge_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n clothe_v &_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n &_o they_o be_v afraid_a 36._o they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v 37._o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n about_o the_o gadarenes_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v 38._o then_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o deville_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v 39_o return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughoute_n all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v before_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o think_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v report_v not_o this_o but_o a_o other_o miracle_n for_o when_o as_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v note_v that_o region_n which_o be_v against_o galilee_n as_o luke_n also_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v agree_v who_o will_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o at_o diverse_a time_n 28._o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n this_o difference_n cause_v the_o interpreter_n to_o err_v and_o to_o separate_v mathewe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o because_o he_o name_v two_o and_o the_o other_o but_o one_o but_o augustine_n conjecture_n be_v probable_a who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o yet_o they_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o so_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o certain_o we_o see_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v bestow_v more_o word_n in_o amplify_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o miserable_a man_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v be_v wonderful_o torment_v therefore_o in_o that_o they_o report_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o history_n of_o math._n which_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o luke_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o gadara_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o to_o meet_v he_o for_o when_o as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v home_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n amongst_o his_o own_o friend_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o decapolis_n which_o be_v a_o country_n next_o over_o against_o galilee_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gadaranite_n bear_v further_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v express_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o luke_n himself_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n declare_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n therefore_o these_o word_n a_o certain_a man_n meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o do_v thus_o interpreate_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n but_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o he_o dwelte_v in_o the_o grave_n either_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v delit_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o that_o they_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o because_o they_o will_v catch_v the_o soul_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o their_o body_n be_v frivolous_a and_o foolish_a the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v rather_o hold_v this_o man_n among_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consume_v with_o continual_a terror_n by_o the_o sorrowful_a behold_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o one_o banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n will_v dwell_v among_o the_o dead_a further_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o vex_v man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v flourish_v even_o in_o death_n mar._n 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o no_o not_o with_o chain_n he_o can_v not_o natural_o break_v chain_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o sathan_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v sometime_o extraordinary_a motion_n who_o force_n excede_v our_o understanding_n and_o usual_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o frantic_a man_n have_v much_o more_o strength_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v there_o also_o play_v his_o part_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v he_o but_o this_o violent_a force_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o
be_v far_o great_a true_o a_o sorrowful_a &_o a_o horrible_a spectacle_n but_o we_o be_v there_o by_o admonish_v how_o miserable_a &_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sathan_n and_o we_o must_v much_o more_o fear_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o sharp_a or_o cruel_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v 6._o he_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n meet_v he_o christ_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o than_o do_v they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o christ_n trouble_v they_o until_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o come_v not_o willing_o into_o christ_n sight_n but_o draw_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n for_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o by_o their_o furious_a fierceness_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o grave_n so_o now_o a_o great_a power_n bring_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o their_o judge_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o now_o any_o more_o their_o own_o desire_n when_o christ_n cit_v they_o before_o he_o than_o the_o miserable_a man_n have_v before_o which_o by_o his_o tyranny_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o that_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o man_n also_o by_o compulsion_n they_o worship_n he_o and_o their_o reproachful_a complaint_n do_v testify_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o wre_v out_o by_o violence_n they_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o we_o by_o which_o word_n they_o desire_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o hold_v fast_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o flee_v from_o his_o power_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n and_o with_o it_o they_o join_v a_o entreaty_n so_o we_o see_v the_o deville_n do_v nothing_o but_o breathe_v out_o cruelty_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o their_o pride_n wherein_o they_o swell_v they_o fall_v down_o as_o confound_v creature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o present_a because_o their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n which_o be_v never_o tame_v cease_v not_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o open_o reject_v here_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o do_v such_o harm_n in_o that_o place_n note_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o that_o he_o may_v the_o readily_o stop_v false_a report_n and_o slander_n he_o do_v the_o more_o sharp_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n as_o concern_v this_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o deville_n humble_o entreat_v do_v outrageous_o fret_v against_o he_o math_n 29._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n some_o interpreat_a this_o to_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o torment_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v that_o man_n which_o they_o possess_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n do_v think_v of_o their_o punishment_n for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n tell_v they_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v though_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v conceive_v their_o punishment_n so_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v now_o feel_v the_o hell_n the_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o the_o torment_n to_o come_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o sight_n strike_v a_o fear_n into_o they_o of_o present_a torment_n the_o question_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o some_o do_v move_v whether_o they_o know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o what_o do_v this_o clause_n mean_a before_o the_o time_n namely_o because_o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o think_v it_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o do_v glad_o delay_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o as_o they_o account_v delay_n for_o gain_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o so_o though_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o run_v back_o they_o flee_v his_o judgement_n mar._n 9_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n christ_n ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o man_n have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o vengeance_n lay_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o host_n of_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o then_o what_o great_a mercy_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v this_o man_n out_o of_o so_o many_o destruction_n which_o be_v lose_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v herein_o wonderful_o that_o at_o his_o voice_n he_o sudden_o put_v to_o flight_n not_o one_o devil_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o this_o word_n legion_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n but_o only_o for_o a_o great_a multitude_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a a_o creature_n man_n be_v where_o as_o he_o be_v without_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n lie_v open_a not_o only_o to_o particular_a devil_n but_o be_v a_o receptacle_n to_o whole_a multitude_n of_o devil_n here_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o common_a error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v borrow_v of_o profane_a man_n namely_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v assault_v by_o particular_a devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o please_v send_v one_o devil_n to_o scourge_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o sometime_o many_o to_o torment_v one_o man_n so_o again_o sometime_o one_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o a_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o particular_a man_n be_v many_o appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o watch_v lest_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n do_v circumvent_v us._n 10._o they_o pray_v he_o instant_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v send_v into_o the_o deep_a which_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o some_o as_o if_o they_o flee_v the_o desert_n but_o i_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o hurt_v because_o that_o devil_n do_v only_o desire_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wander_v among_o man_n as_o lion_n hunt_v after_o their_o prey_n it_o greve_v they_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a wherein_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o to_o destroy_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o require_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n in_o sum_n they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n mat._n 31._o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o heerd_a of_o swine_n some_o think_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n because_o they_o do_v hate_v deadly_a all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o overthrow_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n frame_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o further_a regard_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o curse_n god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n for_o the_o devil_n send_v lighten_v upon_o job_n his_o house_n not_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o the_o stone_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n bear_v unpatient_o the_o loss_n shall_v murmur_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n allow_v it_o
and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n &_o will_v scourg_v you_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n in_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o like_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v say_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o mark_n luk._n 12._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v the_o commandment_n which_o matthew_n heretofore_o set_v down_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o their_o former_a progress_n or_o journey_n which_o be_v in_o few_o day_n to_o be_v end_v now_o christ_n proceed_v further_a and_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o declare_v that_o message_n not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o of_o much_o more_o travail_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o into_o these_o broil_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v warn_v before_o hand_n that_o if_o they_o than_o shall_v abide_v any_o trouble_n they_o may_v know_v that_o these_o be_v but_o certain_a preparation_n of_o a_o more_o hard_a warfar_o whereunto_o they_o be_v prepare_v this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o first_o ambassage_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n but_o the_o lord_n spare_v their_o infirmity_n hold_v back_o the_o severity_n of_o wolf_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v peculierlye_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o straitlye_o for_o they_o be_v use_v as_o marriage_n guest_n the_o brydegroome_n be_v with_o they_o before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o after_o the_o brydegroome_n depart_v from_o they_o that_o tenderness_n and_o ease_n cease_v and_o theyâ—_n estate_n be_v then_o so_o hard_a that_o they_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o vain_a furnish_v before_o hand_n with_o these_o defence_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n be_v here_o by_o matthew_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n for_o luke_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o report_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n foretell_v what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o this_o journey_n which_o they_o now_o enter_v into_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forwarn_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o apostleship_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o the_o exhortation_n which_o present_o follow_v do_v show_v evident_o whereto_o this_o admonition_n tend_v therefore_o the_o text_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v resolve_v you_o have_v need_n of_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n because_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o necessity_n because_o except_o they_o do_v wise_o look_v to_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o devour_v of_o wolf_n but_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o maddenesse_n of_o the_o wolf_n or_o be_v not_o careful_a that_o they_o shall_v waver_v and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n fall_v from_o their_o office_n we_o will_v first_o declare_v what_o this_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n although_o man_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a the_o lord_n can_v mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n who_o tame_v and_o make_v gentle_a the_o wild_a savage_a beast_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o fearcenesse_n of_o their_o wit_n he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o minister_n and_o though_o all_o be_v wolf_n by_o nature_n who_o god_n do_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n yet_o christ_n do_v especial_o note_v the_o rage_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v not_o tame_v but_o be_v inflame_v with_o great_a cruelty_n therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v among_o wolf_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v hardly_o execute_v their_o office_n among_o so_o many_o let_v and_o that_o their_o trial_n may_v be_v the_o sharp_a he_o give_v they_o no_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v violent_o defend_v themselves_o but_o cast_v they_o unarm_v and_o naked_a to_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wolf_n for_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o sheep_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a manner_n or_o to_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o strong_a or_o more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n then_o be_v the_o sheep_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o wolf_n christ_n also_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mind_n as_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v with_o patience_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v receive_v injury_n quiet_o but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o enemy_n mighty_a and_o cruel_a prepare_v against_o they_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o defence_n if_o any_o man_n except_o that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la not_o after_o this_o sort_n stand_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o wolf_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o though_o the_o lord_n by_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n wolf_n do_v rather_o note_v their_o power_n then_o their_o delight_n to_o hurt_v yet_o because_o no_o man_n be_v know_v for_o a_o wolf_n except_o he_o wax_v mad_a against_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o cruel_a desire_n to_o suck_v blood_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n shall_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o become_v they_o and_o so_o become_v more_o neglygent_a in_o their_o office_n for_o we_o see_v they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v circumspect_a and_o providente_a to_o become_v very_o timorous_a and_o slothful_a it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o dysciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cyrcumspect_a to_o take_v heed_n see_v that_o danger_n do_v hang_v over_o they_o every_o where_o but_o because_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v through_o sloth_n wax_v neglygent_a he_o command_v they_o sincerelye_o to_o go_v forward_o whither_o soever_o their_o calling_n shall_v carry_v they_o and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o two_o similitude_n when_o serpent_n perceyve_v that_o they_o be_v hate_v they_o do_v dilygent_o avoid_v and_o fly_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v noisome_a to_o they_o so_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o life_n lest_o they_o rash_o leap_v into_o danger_n and_o throw_v themselves_o into_o all_o peril_n but_o the_o dove_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n though_o they_o be_v fearful_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o innumerable_a danger_n do_v wait_v as_o careless_a creature_n while_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o common_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o taker_n to_o this_o simplicity_n do_v christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o too_o much_o fearfulness_n shall_v hynder_n they_o in_o perform_v their_o course_n there_o be_v some_o which_o as_o philosopher_n will_v more_o subtle_o argue_v here_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o dove_n but_o the_o similitude_n reach_v no_o far_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o carnal_a wisdom_n or_o rather_o craftiness_n condemn_v by_o christ_n wherein_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v while_o they_o look_v hither_o and_o
the_o fear_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v but_o he_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v if_o need_v so_o require_v then_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v if_o our_o affection_n be_v order_v a_o right_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_a hatred_n but_o when_o christ_n will_v establysh_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v godliness_n into_o he_o perfect_v strength_n but_o will_v also_o call_v man_n back_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a then_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n against_o nature_n may_v have_v much_o trouble_v their_o simple_a mind_n yet_o christ_n foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 22._o he_o that_o endure_v this_o one_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v against_o they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a end_n for_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o purpose_n do_v carry_v they_o to_o death_n which_o fight_v under_o earthly_a captain_n be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v man_n than_o doubt_v to_o employ_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n he_o prevent_v that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v except_v if_o the_o hatrede_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v what_o end_n then_o at_o the_o length_n though_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o no_o place_n yet_o christ_n admonish_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o where_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o attempt_v whether_o they_o may_v profit_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o the_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v while_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o naked_a permission_n when_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o disciple_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o have_v abyden_v one_o persecution_n will_v glad_o take_v his_o ease_n as_o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o christ_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o vacation_n to_o he_o but_o will_v they_o to_o run_v the_o whole_a course_n with_o a_o unwearied_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o new_a skirmish_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o one_o or_o two_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fly_v into_o corner_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v yde_o but_o though_o their_o labour_n take_v not_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o under_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o contain_v a_o permission_n and_o the_o fly_a of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o to_o he_o understand_v for_o all_o that_o fly_v be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o yet_o be_v every_o flight_n lawful_a the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o condemn_v flight_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o the_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o to_o fly_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o the_o hyreling_n therefore_o that_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o augustine_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n lest_o any_o man_n fearful_o forsake_v his_o stand_n shall_v either_o traitorous_o forsake_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o slothfulness_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v unaduised_o thrust_v in_o himself_o headlong_o if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v assail_v or_o that_o part_n be_v follow_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v do_v ill_a if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o life_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doâ—e_n prevail_v least_o nice_a man_n make_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fearfulness_n as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o wise_a in_o avoydinge_v of_o trouble_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o but_o it_o rather_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a apostleship_n but_o herein_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v signify_v some_o man_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o passage_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v true_o and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o he_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v â—s_a a_o revenger_n of_o unthankfulness_n the_o first_o exposition_n be_v tolerable_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o wrest_a yet_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n give_v peculyar_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o bring_v remedy_n to_o thing_n in_o despair_n the_o ambassage_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v wonder_a that_o they_o shall_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v before_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o judea_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v beautify_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v very_o shine_v in_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o certain_o this_o comfort_n be_v such_o as_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o sorrow_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lot_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ashamed_a thereby_o he_o take_v two_o similitude_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o disciple_n account_v himself_o honour_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o master_n &_o dare_v desire_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v patient_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o sith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o these_o way_n above_o we_o as_o he_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o cause_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v rather_o need_v meditation_n than_o exposition_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o themselves_o luke_n reporete_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o text_n but_o utter_v abruptlye_o among_o other_o word_n and_o because_o matthew_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v very_o well_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o appertain_v i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o place_v it_o better_o any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o follow_v neither_o erasmus_n nor_o the_o old_a interpreter_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a participle_n do_v signify_v aswell_o a_o thing_n make_v perfect_a as_o apt_a like_a or_o meet_v further_o since_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o likeness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o perfection_n the_o latter_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a nor_o convenient_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v himself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n 25._o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o 2._o compare_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n for_o though_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o brethren_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v the_o
devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n unto_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chilerâ—n_n  _fw-fr 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v &_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 30._o but_o the_o pharise_n &_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v they_o like_v unto_o 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o cryinge_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v &_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n &_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n lv._o 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v by_o math._n which_o yet_o bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o of_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o remain_v so_o obstinate_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o publican_n glorify_v god_n but_o the_o scribe_n which_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n much_o darken_v &_o deform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n gather_v not_o his_o discipl_n but_o of_o the_o dregs_n &_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n &_o because_o that_o they_o which_o excel_v either_o in_o show_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o learning_n refuse_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o show_v this_o spectacle_n as_o a_o example_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o that_o either_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v or_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n bend_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o but_o mere_a vanity_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o wise_a from_o their_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o prefer_v this_o foolishness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o before_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n they_o justify_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n which_o with_o reverence_n embrace_v his_o son_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v by_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_n adorn_v faith_n with_o most_o excellent_a title_n give_v the_o price_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n account_v it_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o what_o holy_a office_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n his_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o this_o word_n justify_v do_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v approve_v and_o glorify_v of_o the_o people_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o as_o faith_n justifi_v god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o incredulity_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n but_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n bring_v right_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v bid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n farewell_n account_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o pure_a not_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o as_o once_o to_o murmur_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v baptize_v luke_n mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v then_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n for_o they_o towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o from_o that_o mean_a beginning_n to_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n by_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o themselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v to_o sound_a perfection_n we_o must_v first_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o be_v humble_o prepare_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o element_n second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v a_o weak_a beginning_n may_v by_o degree_n daily_a profit_n more_o and_o more_o 30._o they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v for_o honour_n cause_v oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n counsel_n which_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o word_n for_o word_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o despise_v it_o against_o themselves_o neither_o do_v i_o reject_v that_o sense_n which_o other_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v oft_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o withstand_v it_o not_o open_o and_o direct_o yet_o as_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o inward_a pride_n inward_o so_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o themselves_o 31._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o flatterer_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o most_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o game_n common_o use_v by_o child_n neither_o be_v this_o conjecture_n unlike_o that_o child_n lead_v several_a dance_n do_v so_o sing_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o child_n play_v together_o declaringe_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a yet_o the_o song_n which_o child_n sing_v whil_n they_o play_v in_o the_o market_n place_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 33._o for_o john_n come_v when_o as_o this_o man_n live_v a_o austere_a and_o strait_a life_n sound_v repentance_n &_o sharp_a reprehension_n as_o though_o he_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o with_o a_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a song_n apply_v himself_o more_o pleasant_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o his_o father_n what_o cause_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n profit_v nothing_o amongste_v they_o but_o their_o iron_n obstinacy_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n which_o yet_o do_v both_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o variety_n in_o take_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o diverse_a person_n the_o more_o to_o convince_v the_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o he_o bend_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n can_v not_o yet_o bend_v they_o if_o that_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n
which_o with_o obstinate_a malice_n refuse_v both_o those_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o call_v they_o by_o we_o also_o be_v in_o their_o person_n find_v guilty_a when_o as_o the_o lord_n omit_v no_o kind_n of_o cheerful_a deal_n or_o of_o mourfull_a and_o sorrowful_a music_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o remain_v as_o dead_a stone_n as_o man_n not_o well_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v common_o call_v lunatic_n so_o they_o call_v john_n a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o live_v after_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v because_o he_o live_v not_o after_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n for_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o common_a meat_n and_o common_a order_n of_o diet_n which_o luke_n express_v more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n not_o eat_v bread_n neither_o drink_v wine_n let_v they_o note_v this_o place_n which_o think_v the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v in_o outward_a austerity_n of_o life_n and_o they_o think_v he_o to_o live_v a_o angel_n life_n which_o live_v spare_o or_o pine_v away_o himself_o with_o hunger_n for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n john_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rule_n bodylye_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o yet_o under_o this_o pretence_n liberty_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o pamper_v up_o itself_o in_o delycacie_n and_o wantonness_n only_a superstition_n must_v be_v avoid_v least_o foolish_a man_n imagine_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o these_o outward_a element_n they_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n add_v this_o also_o that_o christ_n apply_v himself_o to_o live_v after_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n life_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v godly_a temperance_n and_o not_o nourish_v the_o superfluity_n of_o other_o either_o by_o any_o show_n or_o example_n of_o he_o 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o the_o interpreter_n some_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v without_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o infidelity_n be_v enforce_v to_o witness_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a &_o holy_a which_o they_o reject_v and_o they_o take_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v out_o themselves_o with_o this_o title_n other_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o scorn_n as_o thus_o do_v you_o in_o this_o manner_n approve_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o child_n you_o boast_n yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o greek_a preposition_n here_o use_v be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o the_o party_n which_o be_v the_o doer_n there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v it_o thus_o wisdom_n be_v discharge_v of_o her_o child_n so_o that_o now_o she_o be_v not_o by_o any_o law_n bind_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v translate_v to_o some_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v justify_v or_o free_v from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o because_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o further_a power_n over_o he_o some_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n interpret_v it_o more_o hardly_o as_o that_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o her_o child_n but_o howsoever_o the_o greek_n preposition_n be_v here_o interpret_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o apt_a wisdom_n though_o her_o own_o child_n do_v utter_o despise_v she_o do_v yeâ—_n lose_v nothing_o of_o her_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n but_o remain_v sound_a the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o tread_v their_o mother_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o do_v not_o only_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a sacrilege_n but_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v also_o have_v fall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n say_v though_o wisdom_n have_v wicked_a and_o degenerate_a child_n yet_o she_o remain_v safe_a and_o her_o credit_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v aught_o cmpare_v by_o their_o malice_n which_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o slander_v she_o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o that_o sense_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o place_n and_o be_v most_o natural_a first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la between_o natural_a child_n and_o bastard_n which_o vaunt_n of_o a_o vain_a title_n without_o a_o cause_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pride_n which_o glorious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v wisdom_n child_n in_o vain_a she_o shall_v yet_o have_v her_o praise_n and_o her_o authority_n among_o her_o natural_a child_n therefore_o luke_n add_v this_o universal_a note_n of_o all_o her_o child_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o scrybe_n be_v not_o such_o a_o let_v to_o any_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a preposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v sometime_o diverse_o use_v as_o to_o omit_v many_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v luke_n 17._o 25._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o this_o generation_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o other_o clause_n chrysostom_n also_o who_o natural_a language_n be_v the_o greek_a tongue_n pass_v by_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n and_o beside_o this_o this_o sentence_n shall_v thus_o better_o agree_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a sentence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v justify_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o though_o many_o apostate_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o always_o shall_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v safe_a among_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o flock_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 10._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventie_o also_o &_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o into_o everye_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n iâ—_n great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 4._o bear_v no_o bag_n neither_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n &_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_n upon_o he_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o 7._o and_o in_o that_o house_n tarry_v still_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o you_o for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 8._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o shall_v enter_v if_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v there_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o shall_v enter_v if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n which_o clean_v on_o we_o of_o your_o city_n we_o wipe_v of_o against_o you_o notwithstanding_o know_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o 12._o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o that_o day_n for_o they_o of_o sodom_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o circumstance_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v back_o again_o to_o christ_n before_o that_o these_o seventie_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n for_o the_o twelve_o be_v send_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n at_o hand_n after_o their_o return_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o dilygent_a attentivenes_n there_o be_v more_o send_v out_o as_o
2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o from_o the_o reprobate_n &_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o lightning_n whereof_o david_n make_v mention_v &_o the_o familiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o isai_n speak_v of_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o this_o always_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o as_o the_o world_n with_o her_o own_o blindness_n darken_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n can_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o sometime_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o dark_a speech_n and_o figure_n he_o dull_v their_o sense_n and_o amass_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v in_o the_o mid_n day_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v those_o horrible_a threat_n in_o isai_n 28._o 11._o where_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o book_n shut_v and_o seal_v wherein_o they_o can_v not_o read_v isa._n 29._o 11._o and_o where_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o idyote_n and_o stay_v as_o man_n amaze_v that_o can_v read_v now_o since_o christ_n so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n of_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o settle_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v hold_v other_o some_o in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o man_n for_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o reprobate_a a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o elect_v a_o lively_a savour_n to_o life_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o paul_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v deadly_a do_v always_o smell_v swete_o before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understode_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o sift_v more_o narow_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o the_o comparison_n undoubted_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v amplify_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v special_o give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o general_o allow_v to_o all_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n certain_o the_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n christ_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o choose_v man_n who_o god_n have_v especial_o vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o without_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v 12._o for_o who_o soever_o have_v christ_n prosecute_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n how_o liberal_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o account_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o more_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o other_o he_o rehearse_v these_o same_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o gift_n but_o now_o he_o simple_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n then_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n abundant_o heap_v up_o his_o bountiful_a kindness_n towards_o they_o for_o because_o that_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o 8._o who_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o make_v he_o beautify_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a perfection_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v there_o flow_v so_o manifold_a grace_n from_o he_o to_o we_o hereeof_o come_v so_o joyful_a proceed_n because_o the_o behold_v the_o god_n of_o their_o deliverance_n provoke_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o bountifulness_n and_o as_o his_o richesse_n be_v innumerable_a so_o he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o enrich_v his_o child_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o lift_v we_o up_o high_a we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o we_o receive_v daily_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n begin_v in_o us._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v always_o become_v worse_o until_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v to_o naught_o do_v faint_a in_o their_o own_o weakness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o luke_n mitigate_v the_o hardness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n somewhat_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o certain_o it_o fall_v common_o out_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o in_o show_n be_v like_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o vain_a show_n wherefore_o matthew_n do_v right_o say_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o before_o god_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v vain_a &_o unfrutefull_a luke_n do_v apt_o declare_v that_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o only_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n else_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pomp_n and_o vainglorious_a brag_n hereby_o we_o also_o learn_v to_o seek_v to_o profit_v every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n because_o that_o god_n have_v of_o this_o condition_n give_v we_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o abundant_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_v fullness_n mark_n set_v down_o this_o sentence_n somewhat_o more_o confuse_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o then_o if_o they_o have_v profit_v well_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o great_a grace_n to_o you_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v then_o follow_v a_o clause_n which_o agree_v with_o mathewes_n word_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v there_o a_o sentence_n which_o i_o expound_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v place_v here_o in_o his_o own_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o christ_n sermon_n but_o heap_v oft_o diverse_a of_o his_o sentense_n together_o but_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o diverse_a place_n with_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o also_o note_v the_o diverse_a cause_n why_o christ_n so_o speak_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o make_v they_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v pass_v forth_o in_o vain_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o take_v root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o be_v take_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v you_o if_o it_o fructify_v not_o 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n draw_v over_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v remain_v
my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o hold_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o sure_a amongst_o the_o offence_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o church_n his_o field_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v his_o ploughe_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o field_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o he_o apply_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o world_n which_o rather_o agree_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o what_o by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o soever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o wicked_a invention_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o labour_v strong_o in_o purge_v such_o a_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v by_o name_n call_v the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o can_v be_v simple_o understode_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n evil_a man_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o their_o feign_a device_n of_o two_o beginning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a nature_n therefore_o as_o god_n make_v not_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n creat_v not_o evil_a man_n but_o deprave_v they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sour_a but_o unproper_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o do_v oft_o befall_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o field_n that_o the_o tear_v over_o grow_v the_o wheat_n but_o he_o set_v down_o one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o natural_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o corn_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o first_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o fault_n upon_o god_n for_o this_o offence_n befalling_a to_o his_o church_n then_o that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o satan_n do_v always_o watch_v to_o annoy_v it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v our_o help_n and_o apply_v we_o as_o instrument_n in_o tillinge_v of_o his_o field_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o woork_v by_o we_o and_o in_o we_o he_o do_v right_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o guide_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a estate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v we_o this_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v feed_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n will_v suffer_v but_o when_o all_o man_n have_v general_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o by_o sufferance_n to_o nourish_v sin_n his_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a amongst_o they_o then_o it_o do_v also_o serve_v to_o bridle_v and_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n but_o with_o pure_a angel_n the_o anabaptiste_n also_o and_o such_o like_a have_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o they_o themselves_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n exercise_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v space_n give_v for_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v as_o though_o the_o thief_n find_v not_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n nor_o of_o magistrate_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v while_o they_o see_v the_o church_n gather_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_v but_o of_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n this_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o reaper_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o eighte_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o to_o the_o which_o that_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o corn_n wax_v white_a john_n 4._o 35._o and_o require_v the_o reaper_n also_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o mathewe_n 9_o 37._o but_o here_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o occupy_v a_o roumth_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objection_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v say_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o flower_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o
that_o with_o stay_v mind_n they_o shall_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o bind_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o make_v it_o subject_v to_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o only_o both_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v 16._o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similytude_n this_o similytude_n propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o lyvely_a show_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o since_o the_o rich_a do_v also_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o help_v it_o to_o gather_v uppe_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n all_o man_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a and_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o do_v every_o man_n apply_v and_o give_v his_o mind_n do_v not_o all_o man_n rather_o so_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o so_o mix_v their_o counsel_n and_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v further_a of_o from_o god_n place_v their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n therefore_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n shall_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n also_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o uncerteine_a shortness_n of_o this_o life_n further_o how_o riches_n do_v profit_v nothing_o for_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o life_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o seek_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a their_o only_a rest_n be_v in_o his_o providence_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v therefore_o doubtful_a in_o their_o counsel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o riches_n then_o because_o they_o be_v drunken_a in_o their_o perverse_a hope_n do_v forget_v themselves_o so_o this_o rich_a man_n set_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o great_a abundance_n shake_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n far_o away_o and_o yet_o be_v dystru_v annex_v to_o this_o pride_n for_o covetousness_n which_o never_o be_v fill_v do_v yet_o nevertheless_o vex_v these_o rich_a man_n as_o this_o rich_a man_n enlarge_v his_o barn_n as_o though_o his_o belly_n be_v stuff_v with_o his_o former_a barn_n have_v not_o yet_o enough_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o express_o condemn_v this_o that_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a householder_n in_o lay_v up_o provision_n but_o because_o that_o as_o a_o bottomless_a deep_a he_o will_v swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v many_o barn_n in_o his_o greedy_a covetousness_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o plentiful_a provision_n now_o when_o he_o exhort_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v he_o remember_v himself_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o become_v proud_a in_o his_o abundance_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v evident_a example_n of_o this_o insolency_n in_o profane_a man_n which_o set_v the_o heap_n of_o their_o riches_n as_o brazen_a fortress_n against_o death_n when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n eat_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o speech_n there_o be_v great_a force_n after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o himself_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v abundance_n to_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n 20._o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o rich_a man_n speak_v first_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n but_o now_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o verb_n they_o will_v fetch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v indefinite_a it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n account_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o that_o some_o do_v without_o cause_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n reprove_v of_o folly_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o life_n depend_v of_o a_o other_o 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o sith_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n the_o exposition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o define_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v oft_o one_o of_o these_o preposition_n for_o a_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n soever_o be_v take_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o trust_v not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o depend_v of_o his_o only_a providence_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n whether_o they_o have_v abundance_n or_o be_v in_o want_n so_o that_o both_o sort_n do_v sincerelye_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o to_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o to_o heap_v up_o great_a abundance_n as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o their_o barn_n of_o this_o may_v the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v gather_v that_o vain_a be_v their_o counsel_n and_o ridiculous_a be_v their_o labour_n which_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n do_v not_o repose_v themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o nor_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o measure_n ready_a to_o bear_v both_o estate_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v certain_a â—men_n present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galileans_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 4._o or_o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o sileam_fw-la fall_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o all_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v 6._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n i_o have_v come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o keep_v it_o also_o the_o ground_n barren_a 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o if_o not_o then_z after_z shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o 2._o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o this_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v engraft_v almost_o in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v too_o sharp_a &_o severe_a judge_n against_o other_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o exaggerate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n more_o sharp_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o also_o if_o any_o adversity_n come_v unto_o they_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whosoever_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sleep_v careless_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o merciful_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o as_o
oft_o as_o god_n chastise_v any_o man_n in_o our_o sight_n he_o admonish_v we_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v of_o his_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o from_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o sluggishness_n that_o christ_n therefore_o may_v correct_v that_o wicked_a judgement_n wherein_o we_o become_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o in_o affliction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o shake_v away_o those_o pleasure_n wherein_o every_o man_n flatter_v himself_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a which_o be_v hard_a handle_v of_o all_o other_o because_o god_n so_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a so_o that_o some_o be_v present_o punish_v other_o do_v rest_n long_o in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n then_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o calamity_n as_o befall_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o destruction_n there_o remain_v for_o we_o except_o we_o amend_v then_o there_o arise_v occasion_n of_o exhortation_n of_o this_o that_o some_o bring_v word_n that_o pilot_n mingle_v man_n blood_n with_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o sacrifise_v by_o such_o a_o heinous_a deed_n may_v come_v into_o detestation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o reproach_n be_v do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o ready_a matter_n for_o the_o jew_n by_o condemn_v the_o samaritan_n to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n turn_v they_o a_o other_o way_n and_o because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n be_v odious_a and_o infamous_a unto_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o those_o wretch_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o pilate_n be_v worse_o than_o all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o that_o that_o land_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v many_o yet_o alive_a which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o punishment_n a_o blind_a therefore_o and_o a_o wicked_a judge_n be_v he_o which_o measure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a punishment_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n be_v not_o first_o punish_v but_o out_o of_o many_o the_o lord_n choose_v a_o few_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o person_n he_o teach_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o avenger_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o in_o those_o day_n when_o eightene_a man_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o if_o god_n have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o other_o shall_v nothing_o the_o rather_o escape_v his_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n and_o christ_n forbid_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v this_o order_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v at_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o hereof_o shall_v great_a profit_n come_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o voluntary_a repentance_n prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n do_v also_o pertain_v ephes._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 4._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o many_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o delay_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o hence_o come_v a_o wicked_a flattery_n wherein_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v harden_v themselves_o and_o become_v more_o obstinate_a because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o own_o misery_n except_o they_o be_v enforce_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n wink_v and_o suspend_v his_o correction_n they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v well_o agree_v with_o he_o so_o they_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o in_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o grave_n as_o isaias_n say_v 28._o 15._o therefore_o do_v paul_n enuey_v against_o they_o so_o vehement_o to_o the_o roman_n 2._o 5._o because_o they_o heap_v up_o for_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o we_o know_v that_o tree_n be_v sometime_o preserve_v not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o profitable_a &_o fruitful_a to_o their_o owner_n but_o because_o the_o careful_a and_o wise_a husbandman_n attempt_v and_o tri_v every_o way_n before_o he_o will_v stock_n uppe_o his_o field_n or_o his_o vineyard_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n when_o he_o do_v not_o present_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o defer_v their_o punishment_n whereby_o man_n rashness_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o murmur_v against_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o always_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o make_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o steward_n not_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o also_o husband_v they_o diverse_a way_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v better_a fruit_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o synagoguei_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 11._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n 18._o year_n and_o be_v boâ—ed_v together_o and_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o in_o any_o wise_a 12._o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v lose_a from_o thy_o disease_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o again_o and_o glorify_v god_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 15._o then_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o 18._o year_n be_v lose_a from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a but_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v as_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o gather_v together_o into_o this_o one_o place_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o diverse_a place_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n alone_o without_o express_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o curious_a in_o this_o behalf_n our_o return_n shall_v after_o be_v the_o better_a to_o the_o common_a harmony_n here_o be_v report_v make_v of_o a_o miracle_n in_o heal_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o jew_n malicious_o conceive_v a_o offence_n because_o the_o lord_n heal_v she_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v hold_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v shrink_v up_o with_o the_o shrink_n up_o of_o the_o sinew_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o describe_v what_o kind_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o common_a disease_n nor_o any_o such_o as_o the_o physician_n know_v therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n apply_v himself_o to_o
we_o gather_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o stir_v uppe_o more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v blind_a man_n to_o see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o and_o true_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v when_o they_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woorlde_n to_o foresee_v long_o before_o for_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o which_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n 9_o make_v you_o friend_n as_o christ_n command_v not_o heretofore_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n steal_v so_o now_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o either_o excuser_n or_o patroness_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o shall_v hide_v &_o defend_v we_o under_o their_o defence_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o bestow_v love_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o kind_a but_o very_o fondlye_a and_o absurd_o do_v they_o reason_n which_o do_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n hynder_n not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n write_v up_o in_o his_o table_n whatsoever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o our_o love_a kindness_n shall_v answer_v we_o before_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o recompense_n to_o our_o desert_n i_o answer_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o which_o be_v exalt_v by_o favour_n &_o riches_n if_o he_o get_v himself_o friend_n in_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n he_o have_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v sustain_v so_o our_o kindness_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o convenient_a refuge_n because_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n shall_v bestow_v liberaly_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o bestow_v upon_o himself_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v by_o this_o word_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o he_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n shall_v be_v but_o short_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n sleep_v in_o their_o riches_n many_o waist_n that_o they_o have_v in_o prodigal_a expense_n other_o by_o hoardinge_v it_o do_v malicious_o defraud_v themselves_o and_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o long_a life_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o security_n he_o call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o suspect_v riches_n because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o entangle_v their_o owner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v seldom_o get_v without_o deceit_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o be_v also_o rare_o possess_v and_o keep_v without_o pride_n or_o luxuriousness_n or_o some_o other_o wicked_a affection_n christ_n cause_v we_o worthy_o to_o suspect_v they_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o also_o call_v they_o thorn_n mat._n 13_o 22._o yet_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o opposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v riches_n which_o otherwise_o defile_v the_o owner_n through_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v we_o favour_n furthermore_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pray_v unjust_o get_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v themselves_o free_a from_o iniquity_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v proverbial_a sentense_n gather_v of_o the_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o it_o shall_v befall_v sometime_o that_o the_o deceiver_n not_o account_v of_o a_o small_a gain_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o wickedness_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n yea_o and_o many_o in_o small_a matter_n under_o pretence_n of_o simplicity_n do_v hunt_v after_o great_a gain_n as_o livy_n say_v fraud_n get_v credit_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o when_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o labour_n it_o may_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a reward_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o false_a because_o in_o proverbe_n as_o i_o say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v christ_n therefore_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o deal_v faithful_o in_o small_a matter_n they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n then_o he_o appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o though_o the_o world_n esteem_v not_o according_a to_o the_o value_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o far_o excel_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v unmeete_a that_o god_n shall_v commit_v the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o like_a gift_n to_o they_o which_o deal_v naughty_o and_o unfaythful_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o value_n as_o be_v the_o fleet_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a threaten_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o earthly_a stewardshyppe_n we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenlye_a gift_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o heavenlye_a blessedness_n be_v oppose_v against_o riches_n but_o as_o a_o perfect_v and_o perpetual_a good_a thing_n against_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o transitory_a matter_n 12._o if_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o man_n good_n he_o call_v that_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v without_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o riches_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o he_o make_v we_o steward_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hold_v we_o bind_v in_o their_o band_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o mind_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n except_o they_o account_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o belong_v to_o other_o and_o he_o make_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v we_o because_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o now_o he_o use_v a_o other_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o own_o good_n well_o and_o moderate_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_a and_o unfaythful_o with_o other_o man_n for_o man_n use_v more_o careless_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o and_o they_o grant_v themselves_o more_o liberty_n in_o lose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o warye_a and_o more_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o or_o commit_v to_o they_o or_o lend_v they_o of_o which_o thing_n there_o must_v a_o account_n be_v give_v again_o therefore_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v be_v but_o evyll_n keeper_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o do_v dispose_v the_o earthly_a good_n evyll_n after_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthe_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v there_o what_o this_o word_n mammâ—n_n signify_v 14._o all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o pharise_n scorn_v christ_n because_o he_o teach_v in_o common_a and_o rude_a speech_n and_o glory_v not_o in_o swell_a word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v luke_n word_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v very_o contemptible_a to_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a man_n but_o luke_n express_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o scorn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v covetous_a for_o they_o be_v
say_n bring_v cleanness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o before_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v double_a fool_n not_o consider_v what_o a_o silthy_a blot_n of_o infamy_n they_o cast_v upon_o their_o confession_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o if_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o have_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ten_o part_n only_o return_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v wicked_o alienate_v away_o for_o they_o can_v pretend_v this_o as_o a_o title_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o return_v again_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o they_o that_o none_o return_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o these_o trifle_n be_v let_v pass_v we_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v here_n appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o also_o be_v a_o instruction_n give_v how_o much_o obedience_n of_o faith_n shall_v please_v god_n for_o hereof_o come_v their_o sudden_a health_n that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n doubt_v not_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o christ_n his_o commandment_n if_o that_o that_o vanish_v faith_n want_v a_o lively_a root_n only_o bring_v out_o the_o herb_n be_v yet_o adorn_v of_o god_n with_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o reward_n remain_v for_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v settle_v sincere_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n for_o though_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n profit_v not_o the_o 9_o leper_n to_o salvation_n but_o for_o their_o â—leeting_a and_o frail_a faith_n they_o only_o obtain_v a_o temporal_a gift_n yet_o under_o this_o figure_n it_o be_v show_v we_o how_o effectual_a a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v 15._o then_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o return_v in_o the_o midste_v of_o the_o journey_n and_o luke_n word_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o common_a society_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o neglectinge_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o defraud_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n except_o that_o other_o conjecture_n shall_v rather_o like_v you_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o cleanse_v before_o he_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n come_v to_o the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o thanksgiving_n but_o in_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v a_o upbraid_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o he_o do_v odious_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o notable_a miracle_n christ_n have_v almost_o no_o name_n amongst_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v general_o condemn_v all_o by_o this_o complaint_n except_o we_o become_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o some_o interpreaters_n do_v restrain_v this_o word_n save_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o since_o christ_n commend_v the_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o samaritane_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o general_o like_o health_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n here_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o profane_a man_n do_v namely_o as_o comfortable_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o blot_n out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o unthankfulness_n hinder_v and_o pollute_v the_o health_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o take_v not_o that_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o which_o they_o ought_v therefore_o only_a faith_n sanctifi_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a to_o we_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o lawful_a use_n they_o may_v be_v to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n right_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o with_o this_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samaritane_n be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o certain_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o this_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a love_n at_o his_o hand_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n this_o question_n undoubted_o be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v daily_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o plausible_a colour_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v he_o by_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v speakein_n vain_a and_o trifle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o do_v ask_v he_o je_o when_o at_o length_n that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v yet_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o rather_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n then_o to_o scorn_v at_o i_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n neglect_v those_o dog_n apply_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v after_o provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a he_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v laugh_v to_o scrone_n by_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v from_o their_o cavil_n it_o show_v itself_o the_o more_o christ_n here_o use_v this_o word_n observation_n for_o great_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v lofty_o as_o in_o a_o pomp_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a with_o fleshly_a eye_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renew_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perverse_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o look_v about_o hither_o or_o other_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v some_o visible_a note_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v must_v be_v seek_v inward_o for_o he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_v a_o heavenly_a newness_n of_o life_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v overthwart_o reproove_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o aspire_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o transitory_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o then_o a_o perfect_v renew_v of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n may_v follow_v in_o his_o time_n mathewe_n 13._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n &_o great_a work_n unto_o this_o man_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v marie_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n 56._o and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n 1._o afterwards_o he_o depart_v thence_o &_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v
more_o evident_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o evilles_n he_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o fruit_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o for_o the_o word_n deâ—iling_v or_o make_v unclean_a in_o greek_a be_v say_v to_o make_v common_a as_o a_o little_a before_o mark_n say_v common_a hand_n for_o unclean_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o soever_o differ_v from_o this_o holiness_n they_o call_v common_a or_o as_o profane_v matthew_n 15._o mark_v 7._o luke_n 21._o and_o jesus_n go_v thence_o &_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n a_o cananite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n &_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 25._o yet_o â—hee_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n 27._o but_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o say_v be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o that_o hour_n 24._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o little_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenissian_n by_o nation_n and_o she_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n breed_v &_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n 28._o then_o she_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v under_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n crumb_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n 33._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n depart_v and_o her_o daughter_n lie_v on_o the_o bed_n  _fw-fr in_o this_o miracle_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o his_o common_a mercy_n which_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v general_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v describe_v a_o notable_a image_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o make_v comparison_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v worthy_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o blockish_a the_o woman_n which_o mathewe_n call_v a_o canaanite_n be_v of_o mark_n say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o grecian_a and_o by_o nation_n a_o syrophenissian_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v all_o foreign_a nation_n grecians_z and_o therefore_o that_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v often_o sound_o in_o paul_n also_o when_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o syrophenissean_a when_o as_o the_o region_n have_v the_o name_n of_o syria_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o jew_n very_o odious_o call_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n canaanite_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n take_v the_o next_o place_n of_o refuge_n in_o their_o banishment_n they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n come_v of_o a_o profane_a nation_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o she_o come_v of_o she_o own_o accord_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o seek_v aid_n of_o he_o the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o thither_o with_o banner_n display_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o in_o that_o corner_n for_o a_o time_n but_o mark_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o flesh_n for_o though_o christ_n foresee_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n &_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n he_o keep_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o call_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o circumstance_n have_v great_a weight_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o christ_n in_o open_a place_n do_v set_v before_o they_o the_o promise_a redemption_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o miracle_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o they_o remain_v blind_a and_o deaf_a when_o yet_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o woman_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o privilege_n with_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o show_n appertain_v not_o not_o be_v call_v either_o with_o word_n or_o sign_n come_v run_v of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n though_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o she_o have_v get_v some_o taste_n of_o godliness_n for_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o can_v not_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v almost_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o renown_a fame_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n flourish_v and_o when_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o as_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v common_a among_o they_o &_o this_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n but_o when_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v wear_v out_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o incredible_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v by_o they_o therefore_o though_o this_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v familiar_o teach_v by_o any_o master_n neither_o yet_o have_v frame_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n unaduised_o to_o herself_o but_o she_o conceive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la no_o less_o foolish_o they_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o example_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v faith_n bare_a &_o naked_a of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o faith_n conceive_v which_o always_o have_v not_o a_o express_v &_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v this_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n so_o that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o some_o light_n of_o true_a knowledge_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diverse_a way_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o now_o of_o her_o invincible_a
be_v to_o be_v so_o thorough_o afflict_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n kindle_v a_o torch_n or_o light_n at_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o sathan_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o grace_n for_o when_o as_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o that_o horrible_a sight_n thereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o present_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o they_o 21_o of_o a_o child_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v not_o inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n but_o be_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n be_v not_o innocent_a before_o god_n and_o guiltless_a but_o god_n scourge_n have_v sometime_o secret_a cause_n and_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n then_o if_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o modest_o adore_v his_o justice_n even_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v search_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n of_o john_n neither_o this_o man_n have_v sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 22._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v us._n we_o see_v how_o little_a honour_n he_o yield_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o power_n be_v finite_a within_o measure_n he_o come_v unto_o he_o doubt_v but_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n to_o prayer_n to_o extol_v the_o same_o above_o all_o letteâ—_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o because_o that_o this_o man_n think_v of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o man_n his_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n desire_v christ_n do_v not_o plain_o reprove_v the_o man_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o turn_v back_o again_o upon_o he_o a_o other_o way_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a he_o show_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o remeady_a for_o this_o exception_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o desire_v i_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o power_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a if_o that_o thou_o bring_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n large_a enough_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n which_o general_o belong_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o let_n that_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n of_o his_o goodness_n slow_v not_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o still_v down_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v drop_n after_o drop_n nay_o ofttimes_o we_o can_v feel_v a_o drop_n because_o that_o our_o unbelief_n stop_v up_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o vain_a will_v some_o subtel_n man_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v teach_v that_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o cast_v upon_o man_n the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o any_o kind_n of_o help_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o then_o as_o from_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v but_o how_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a after_o 24._o i_o believe_v lord._n he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unbelever_n though_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a faith_n any_o where_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unbeliever_n yet_o so_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n pardon_v we_o and_o account_v we_o faithful_a for_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o infidelity_n which_o do_v stick_v in_o we_o and_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v they_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o conflict_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o help_v us._n if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v a_o excellent_a faith_n few_o that_o have_v a_o mean_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n mathewe_n 17._o mar._n 9_o luke_n 17._o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o 21._o how_o best_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o secret_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v forth_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mulberry_n tree_n pluck_v thyself_o uppe_o by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v thyself_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v even_o obey_v you_o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_n that_o the_o power_n which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n therefore_o christ_n assign_v this_o want_n to_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o touch_v before_o he_o rehearse_v again_o and_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n tree_n &_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v yet_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v open_v the_o door_n to_o his_o grace_n neither_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v give_v what_o soever_o come_v rash_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n nay_o when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n than_o the_o rash_a &_o unaduised_a vow_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o faith_n reign_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o confuse_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n allow_v therefore_o this_o sobriety_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o and_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o that_o rule_n he_o set_v down_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o lunatic_n shall_v be_v heal_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o these_o thing_n befall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o christ_n now_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a faith_n which_o have_v his_o secret_a force_n as_o the_o present_a matter_n require_v and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 9_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v spoil_v of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o they_o have_v choke_v it_o with_o their_o own_o slothfulness_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n
wherein_o he_o waste_v all_o his_o good_n by_o so_o manifold_a sin_n he_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o father_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v towards_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o incomparable_a favour_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o under_o this_o example_n that_o no_o outrageousness_n of_o sin_n shall_v drive_v we_o with_o fear_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o be_v no_o fond_a interpretation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o this_o foolish_a and_o froward_a young_a man_n who_o abound_v with_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o a_o blind_a and_o giddy_a covetousness_n will_v part_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a away_o from_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o live_v under_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o this_o allusion_n be_v too_o subtle_a i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o under_o such_o a_o figure_n reproove_v their_o madness_n which_o think_v they_o shall_v live_v happy_o to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a of_o themselves_o without_o the_o heavenly_a father_n but_o because_o i_o do_v now_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o interpreat_a but_o christ_n here_o declare_v what_o use_v to_o befall_v to_o young_a man_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n for_o they_o be_v void_a of_o counsel_n and_o riotous_a in_o live_v be_v unmeete_a to_o rule_v themselves_o where_o fear_n and_o shame_n restrain_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o whether_o soever_o pleasure_n shall_v carry_v they_o and_o be_v full_a of_o dishonesty_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o vile_a poverty_n afterward_o he_o describe_v the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o prodigal_a waster_n namely_o that_o their_o good_n being_n wicked_o waste_v they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v thrifty_o abundance_n of_o the_o best_a bread_n they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o feed_v upon_o acorn_n and_o husk_n to_o be_v short_a that_o they_o become_v swine_n fellow_n shall_v think_v themselves_o unwoorthy_a of_o man_n meat_n for_o this_o be_v a_o hoggish_a devour_a wasteful_o to_o spoil_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o life_n that_o some_o do_v subtle_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v a_o just_a plague_n of_o ungodly_a loathe_n that_o they_o for_o hunger_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o husk_n which_o refuse_v the_o pleasant_a bread_n in_o the_o household_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v speak_v very_o true_o and_o profitable_o neither_o do_v any_o religion_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o this_o similitude_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o allegory_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n 16._o he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n it_o declare_v that_o for_o hunger_n he_o no_o more_o think_v upon_o his_o former_a dainty_n neither_o when_o he_o give_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o the_o swine_n can_v he_o want_v that_o say_v of_o cyrus_n be_v notable_a who_o when_o in_o his_o flight_n he_o have_v be_v long_o fast_v be_v somewhat_o refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o brown_a bread_n say_v that_o he_o never_o taste_v so_o savorye_a bread_n before_o so_o necessity_n compel_v this_o young_a man_n whereof_o mention_n be_v now_o make_v to_o have_v a_o stomach_n to_o the_o husk_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o copulative_a shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o word_n causal_n neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o husk_n which_o be_v by_o he_o but_o i_o understand_v it_o that_o no_o man_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o want_n for_o no_o man_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o the_o prodigal_a which_o waste_v their_o own_o good_n without_o regard_n nay_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o spoil_v all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v think_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o mean_v describe_v unto_o we_o whereby_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v wise_a &_o will_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o will_v allure_v they_o more_o gentle_o but_o because_o they_o frame_v not_o to_o obedience_n except_o they_o be_v tame_v with_o correction_n he_o chastise_v they_o the_o sharpely_a therefore_o hunger_n be_v the_o best_a schoolmistress_n for_o this_o young_a man_n who_o plenty_n and_o fullness_n make_v so_o outrageous_a and_o disobedient_a be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v deal_v cruel_o with_o we_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o lie_v great_a trouble_n upon_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o teach_v the_o froward_a and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o pleasure_n obedience_n further_o what_o misery_n soever_o we_o suffer_v be_v a_o profitable_a call_n of_o we_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o we_o be_v slow_a so_o do_v we_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n except_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o extreme_a misery_n for_o until_o that_o trouble_n do_v oppress_v we_o and_o that_o desperation_n do_v prick_v we_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o pride_n or_o at_o least_o resist_v good_a thing_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v deal_v often_o time_n violent_o and_o double_v his_o blow_n upon_o we_o to_o break_v our_o forwardness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n he_o drive_v hard_a wedge_n into_o hard_a knot_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n if_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n provoke_v the_o young_a man_n to_o repentance_n for_o no_o greatness_n of_o punishment_n shall_v overthrow_v our_o sin_n or_o make_v we_o displease_v with_o our_o sin_n untyll_o some_o profit_n do_v appear_v therefore_o as_o this_o young_a man_n by_o hope_n of_o his_o father_n kindness_n be_v move_v to_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o shall_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o 20._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n and_o hold_v their_o own_o right_a too_o fast_o be_v yet_o move_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n so_o as_o they_o do_v love_o forgive_v their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n will_v seek_v out_o those_o lose_a wretch_n god_n who_o great_a goodness_n exceed_v all_o the_o love_n of_o father_n will_v be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o us._n and_o certain_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a father_n that_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n of_o himself_o before_o they_o cry_v say_v he_o i_o will_v hear_v isa._n 65._o 23._o that_o say_v also_o of_o david_n be_v well_o know_v psa._n 32._o 5._o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o as_o this_o father_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o come_v and_o before_o he_o hear_v any_o one_o word_n he_o embrace_v he_o all_o tear_v and_o deform_v as_o he_o be_v so_o god_n look_v not_o for_o long_a entreatance_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n determine_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n he_o do_v willing_o meet_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a quarrel_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o sinner_n before_o that_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o same_o with_o their_o repentance_n here_o say_v they_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o father_n ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o son_n have_v determine_v to_o return_v to_o he_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v nor_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o any_o other_o then_o they_o which_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v grieve_v in_o conscience_n and_o displease_v with_o himself_o which_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o they_o do_v very_o evil_a gather_v hereof_o that_o repentance_n
of_o divorcement_n as_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o allowance_n but_o when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v restrain_v he_o give_v that_o remeady_a which_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o that_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o reject_v they_o shall_v incur_v any_o slander_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n than_o a_o liberty_n or_o permission_n grant_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o lust_n note_v also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o politic_a and_o outward_a order_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o man_n conscience_n reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o politic_a law_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o familiar_a example_n we_o have_v great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v by_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n will_v bear_v why_o be_v this_o so_o because_o right_n can_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v to_o demand_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o inward_a law_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o charity_n command_v yet_o there_o be_v here_o no_o cause_n why_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o negligence_n if_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cease_v from_o correctinge_v of_o sin_n or_o shall_v omit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o call_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n jest_n by_o coveringe_v their_o offence_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o double_v their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o frowardness_n bear_v with_o or_o pass_v by_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o that_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o can_v always_o nor_o every_o where_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n politic_a much_o less_o of_o custom_n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o mark_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n apart_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o mathewe_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n set_v down_o the_o speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o leave_v out_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o one_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v divorcement_n which_o do_v differre_fw-la from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o supply_v the_o roumthe_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n but_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n because_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o commit_v whoredom_n cut_v herself_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o her_o husband_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n they_o which_o do_v devise_v other_o cause_n be_v worthy_o reject_v because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o heavenly_a master_n they_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n because_o the_o infection_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o infect_a the_o husband_n but_o also_o the_o child_n but_o as_o i_o will_v counsel_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v his_o wife_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o which_o can_v live_v alone_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n lest_o they_o shall_v burn_v i_o say_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o add_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v some_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o lie_v with_o she_o shall_v this_o evil_n be_v remedy_v by_o take_v two_o wife_n an_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o shall_v be_v disease_v with_o some_o other_o incurable_a disease_n shall_v her_o husband_n reject_v she_o under_o pretence_n of_o incontinency_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o let_v every_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n have_v do_v his_o part_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n want_n it_o shall_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o go_v any_o further_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o whereas_o paul_n note_v a_o other_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o namely_o whereas_o for_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o marry_a person_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o unbelever_n that_o a_o godly_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o then_o subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v not_o repugnant_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n but_o only_o whither_o a_o woman_n continue_v bind_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n after_o that_o she_o be_v for_o hatred_n of_o god_n wicked_o put_v away_o and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n then_o if_o she_o deny_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n then_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n yet_o that_o exception_n which_o christ_n put_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o adulteress_n deserve_v death_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v the_o adultery_n with_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v his_o house_n of_o that_o offence_n whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v christ_n set_v the_o husband_n that_o convince_v his_o wife_n of_o unchastitie_n free_a from_o that_o bond_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o amongst_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o sin_n may_v reign_v with_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n as_o the_o overthwart_a pity_n of_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n drive_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o put_v away_o their_o defile_a wife_n because_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o law_n be_v common_a and_o free_a to_o both_o part_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n be_v mutual_a and_o like_a for_o whereas_o the_o husband_n be_v chief_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bed_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o maiy_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_o expound_v by_o many_o interpreaters_n for_o they_o think_v general_o &_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o live_v sole_n after_o divorcement_n so_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o the_o adulteress_n of_o necessity_n they_o both_o shall_v live_v unmarried_a as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n only_o to_o lie_v away_o from_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o evident_o in_o this_o cause_n permit_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v general_o to_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o error_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o when_o christ_n condemn_v he_o for_o adultery_n that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a and_o frivolous_a divorcement_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a which_o be_v so_o put_v away_o
we_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o dart_n we_o seem_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v short_o after_o discover_v their_o rashness_n yet_o this_o good_a be_v in_o they_o that_o as_o man_n ready_a for_o both_o estate_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n because_o they_o be_v disciple_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o their_o master_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterwards_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o lot_n to_o die_v peaceable_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o teach_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n as_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v christ_n by_o this_o answer_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o this_o office_n be_v not_o enjoin_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o assign_v every_o man_n a_o distincte_n and_o proper_a seat_n in_o heaven_n he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v all_o his_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o what_o degree_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v above_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o part_n to_o inquire_v neither_o will_v god_n that_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v unto_o the_o last_o revelation_n now_o we_o understande_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o will_v have_v the_o end_n consider_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a commit_v unto_o he_o a_o profitable_a admonition_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v sober_o wise_a and_o not_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o break_v into_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a above_o measure_n in_o search_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n amongst_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o he_o rather_o promise_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n matthew_n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o when_o the_o other_o ten_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n 25._o therefore_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 27._o and_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o 41._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o disdain_v at_o james_n and_o john_n 42._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o delight_n to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o 43._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n 44._o and_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v chief_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o 24._o and_o there_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 25._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o &_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v 27._o for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v 24._o when_o the_o other_o ten_o hear_v this_o luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o contention_n to_o a_o other_o time_n but_o who_o soever_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o 22._o chapter_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o speech_n speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n be_v write_v uppe_o together_o without_o regard_n of_o order_n therefore_o that_o contention_n for_o superiority_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n that_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o the_o other_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o disdain_v they_o for_o when_o as_o the_o two_o be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o their_o foolish_a ambition_n so_o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n with_o shame_n what_o hurt_n take_v the_o other_o ten_o by_o that_o foolish_a desire_n of_o they_o which_o they_o obtain_v not_o for_o though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v they_o of_o emulation_n yet_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v appease_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o occasion_n discover_v the_o disease_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o will_v willing_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o but_o every_o man_n nourish_v secret_o in_o himself_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o superiority_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o envy_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o yea_o that_o wicked_a desire_n reign_v in_o all_o man_n if_o that_o this_o vice_n be_v graft_v in_o base_a and_o obscure_a man_n and_o break_v out_o upon_o light_n and_o almost_o no_o occasion_n how_o much_o behove_v it_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n where_o there_o be_v wood_fw-mi for_o the_o hide_a fire_n to_o burn_v or_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o ambition_n wax_v hot_a amongst_o the_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a and_o show_v the_o flame_n far_o and_o wide_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o modesty_n do_v quench_v from_o heaven_n that_o pride_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 25._o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v they_o apart_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v hereof_o that_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o desire_n they_o do_v not_o open_o complain_v but_o there_o begin_v a_o secret_a whisper_n and_o grudge_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v secret_o prefer_v himself_o above_o other_o further_o he_o do_v not_o general_o declare_v how_o deadly_a a_o plague_n ambition_n be_v but_o simple_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o foolish_a thing_n then_o to_o strive_v about_o nothing_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o superiority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v strive_v for_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v stretch_v this_o say_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n when_o as_o christ_n only_o teach_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o fond_a to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o degree_n of_o power_n or_o of_o honour_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v have_v no_o likelihood_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o appertain_v to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n for_o no_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v
so_o profit_v under_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o humility_n so_o that_o he_o will_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o humble_o apply_v himself_o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o earthly_a empire_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o courtly_a grace_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o every_o one_o among_o the_o noble_n be_v belove_v of_o king_n so_o he_o climb_v uppe_o to_o wealth_n and_o office_n but_o christ_n set_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n not_o to_o bear_v a_o lordly_a rule_n over_o they_o but_o to_o minister_v so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o do_v banish_v king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o like_o his_o disciple_n be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v here_o between_o christian_n and_o profane_a man_n but_o between_o office_n note_v also_o that_o christ_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o town_n or_o of_o a_o city_n may_v also_o for_o necessity_n execute_v withal_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n apostolical_a will_v bear_v and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o christ_n who_o appoint_v distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v all_o degree_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o overthrow_v all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v lift_v uppe_o above_o other_o but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o a_o far_a other_o order_n and_o paul_n describe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o rehearse_v diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o he_o command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n without_o doubt_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v above_o other_o in_o authority_n i_o answer_n if_o we_o search_v all_o thing_n thorough_o king_n themselves_o do_v not_o rule_v right_o and_o lawful_o except_o they_o serve_v yet_o herein_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a government_n for_o that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o their_o service_n but_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n with_o royal_a glory_n and_o pomp_n so_o david_n ezechias_n and_o such_o like_a when_o as_o willing_o they_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o adorn_v with_o the_o sceptre_n diadem_n throne_n and_o other_o such_o ensign_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o allowance_n to_o the_o pastor_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o lordly_a government_n â—â—_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v rather_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o of_o the_o affection_n christ_n separate_v his_o apostle_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o life_n uppe_o themselves_o above_o king_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o when_o as_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o apostle_n must_v always_o look_v what_o form_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n where_o matthew_n say_v the_o king_n exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o bountiful_a both_o meaning_n one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v king_n flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o richesse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a for_o though_o king_n rejoice_v more_o in_o their_o power_n and_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o to_o be_v love_v yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o be_v account_v bountiful_a whereof_o they_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o name_n bountiful_a so_o call_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v for_o the_o custom_n &_o tribute_n be_v pay_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a for_o their_o necessary_a charge_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n 26._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n wherewith_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v it_o be_v foolish_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o you_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o i_o abhor_v therefore_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o serve_v i_o faithful_o you_o must_v think_v upon_o another_o course_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o but_o he_o speak_v unproper_o commaundinge_a he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a to_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o brethren_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o do_v aspire_v to_o honour_n do_v use_v a_o servile_a flattery_n but_o their_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o les_fw-fr than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a for_o sith_o every_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o this_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o alter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o be_v your_o only_a greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 28._o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n confirm_v the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o example_n because_o he_o have_v willing_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v philip_n 2._o 7._o further_o that_o he_o may_v more_o evident_o declare_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o such_o ambitious_a pomp_n he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o in_o honour_n next_o unto_o myself_o corrupt_a ambition_n provoke_v you_o to_o desire_v to_o reign_v i_o after_o who_o example_n you_o shall_v frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o lift_v uppe_o myself_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o any_o kingly_a dignity_n but_o do_v rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o that_o he_o now_o say_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a amongst_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o either_o in_o show_n or_o in_o title_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n but_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a lowliness_n so_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o compare_v here_o the_o great_a with_o the_o less_o as_o he_o do_v in_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o which_o be_o your_o master_n and_o your_o lord_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v this_o one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o christ_n do_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o that_o peevish_a fantasy_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o apt_o and_o very_o well_o express_v while_o he_o say_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n the_o ransom_n whereof_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o the_o papist_n do_v prattle_n of_o their_o filthy_a satisfaction_n furthermore_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v ransom_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o death_n so_o
that_o this_o submission_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o it_o great_o adorn_v the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o not_o definite_o for_o any_o certain_a number_n but_o for_o diverse_a because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ro._n 5._o 15._o where_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o it_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n mat._n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sittinge_n by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 31._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 32._o then_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o 33._o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n touch_v their_o eye_n &_o immediatelye_a their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n &_o they_o follow_v he_o 46._o then_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v cute_v of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n &_o a_o great_a multitude_n bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n a_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nayareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v and_o to_o say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 48._o and_o many_o rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o then_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v &_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o so_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o rose_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o blind_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v sight_n 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o people_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nayaret_n pass_v by_o 38._o then_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43._o then_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v this_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v thence_o osâ—ander_n seem_v very_o subtle_o to_o make_v of_o one_o blind_a man_n four_o but_o his_o device_n be_v very_o frivolous_a because_o he_o see_v the_o evangelist_n differ_v in_o many_o word_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o give_v one_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o second_o and_o two_o other_o have_v their_o sight_n give_v they_o when_o christ_n depart_v thence_o but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o diverse_a history_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o see_v he_o heal_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n will_v they_o so_o soon_o have_v attempt_v the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o follow_v every_o point_n out_o of_o the_o which_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v easy_o that_o they_o do_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n but_o the_o difference_n offend_v they_o for_o that_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n as_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n then_o that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n and_o mathewe_n add_v two_o but_o since_o we_o know_v that_o this_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o evangelist_n that_o in_o set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n one_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o expound_v by_o one_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n by_o the_o other_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a place_n and_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v out_o as_o christ_n come_v towards_o the_o city_n but_o since_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v then_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n he_o gate_n he_o into_o the_o way_n at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o at_o length_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o luke_n begin_v at_o the_o very_o begin_v do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o whole_a history_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n tarriance_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o two_o do_v only_o touch_v the_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o christ_n oft_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o defer_v they_o and_o so_o he_o try_v this_o blind_a man_n the_o second_o knot_n be_v easy_o loose_v for_o we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n report_v that_o one_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v heal_v where_o mat._n name_v two_o even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o disagree_v not_o but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v conjecture_v when_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o the_o first_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o christ_n a_o other_o be_v move_v by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n two_o receive_v their_o sight_n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o only_a either_o because_o he_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o other_o or_o because_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o notable_o show_v in_o one_o as_o in_o two_o and_o sure_o mark_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o set_v down_o as_o well_o his_o own_o name_n as_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o his_o wealth_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n a_o beggar_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a because_o that_o his_o calamity_n be_v common_o know_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v only_o name_v he_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v as_o a_o inferior_a addition_n but_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n will_v not_o omit_v this_o other_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v 30._o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o these_o begin_v to_o cry_v but_o the_o like_a necessity_n do_v easy_o drive_v the_o other_o to_o join_v himself_o also_o with_o he_o also_o they_o give_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v help_v and_o remeady_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o need_v but_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o this_o that_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v messiah_n who_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n note_v with_o this_o title_n
that_o some_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n come_v to_o see_v christ_n from_o place_n far_o distant_a but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n that_o zacheus_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o man_n do_v often_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a affection_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o see_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a apparante_fw-fr reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o deceive_v they_o not_o but_o reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n unto_o they_o 5._o zacheus_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o this_o day_n i_o must_v a_o example_n of_o grace_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n prevent_v zacheus_n and_o tarry_v not_o for_o his_o biddinge_a but_o of_o himself_o seek_v entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n we_o know_v how_o odious_a and_o how_o detestable_a the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v and_o that_o do_v luke_n short_o after_o declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o company_n the_o common_a people_n abhor_v and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v he_o this_o honour_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n which_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a for_o zacheus_n obtain_v much_o more_o than_o he_o hope_v for_o further_o the_o force_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o zacheus_n obey_v so_o ready_o and_o come_v so_o speedy_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v christ_n with_o joy_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o this_o readniesse_n to_o learn_v and_o obedience_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o faith_n 7._o when_o all_o they_o see_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n do_v murmur_n &_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n do_v because_o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o a_o man_n diffamed_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a name_n yea_o when_o no_o man_n bid_v he_o so_o when_o as_o the_o world_n neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o it_o it_o murmure_v and_o grudge_v that_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o their_o grudge_n be_v from_o equity_n they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v that_o account_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o sinner_n be_v not_o take_v here_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o notorious_a evil_a life_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o zacheus_n be_v such_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o must_v first_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n choose_v to_o lodge_v at_o his_o house_n for_o while_o they_o murmur_v without_o the_o door_n god_n mighty_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n within_o confute_v their_o wicked_a cavil_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v speak_v so_o infamous_o of_o zacheus_n he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o custom_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a to_o gather_v custom_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v odious_a and_o envious_a against_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o mete_v for_o they_o to_o be_v tributary_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o zacheus_n be_v christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o kindness_n for_o help_v this_o miserable_a man_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n for_o that_o offence_n fear_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n command_v and_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v this_o courage_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o murmur_a word_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v their_o deed_n and_o all_o their_o say_n subject_a to_o slander_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o their_o office_n 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o christ_n work_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o come_n forth_o but_o man_n make_v such_o preposterous_a haste_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o god_n also_o zacheus_n conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o increase_v his_o wealth_n by_o the_o hindrance_n of_o many_o man_n he_o be_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n to_o restore_v four_o fold_n furthermore_o he_o bequeathe_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a some_o man_n may_v in_o deed_n have_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a who_o liberalitye_n yet_o may_v be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o god_n but_o though_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o inward_a repentance_n yet_o luke_n mean_v that_o this_o godly_a purpose_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o zacheus_n spring_v from_o that_o lively_a root_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o repentance_n exhort_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v thereby_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v become_v better_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ephes._n 4._o 28._o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v show_v by_o our_o work_n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o zacheus_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o portion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o spoil_n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v give_v a_o part_n of_o their_o theft_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o spoil_v afterward_o and_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o zacheus_n do_v so_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o god_n that_o he_o also_o recompense_v what_o injury_n soever_o he_o have_v do_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v his_o good_n by_o unlawful_a gain_n so_o zacheus_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n but_o he_o impart_v his_o lawful_a patrimony_n with_o the_o poor_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o wolf_n not_o only_o into_o a_o sheep_n but_o also_o into_o a_o shepherd_n and_o now_o amend_v the_o fault_n before_o commit_v he_o renounce_v those_o evil_a practice_n hereafter_o as_o god_n require_v of_o his_o this_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o offence_n but_o zacheus_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n bind_v other_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o good_n but_o that_o rule_v only_o must_v be_v keep_v which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v that_o we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n this_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o zacheus_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o good_a work_v but_o because_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n he_o do_v thereby_o gather_v very_o well_o that_o that_o house_n shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n also_o signify_v for_o because_o zacheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o argue_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v follow_v his_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o commendation_n proper_o to_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v principal_o commend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o his_o good_a work_v do_v also_o become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n go_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n the_o hear_n of_o christ_n teach_v of_o the_o free_a
that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n so_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o commend_v christ_n with_o other_o title_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o furnish_v with_o salvation_n yet_o matthew_n take_v but_o that_o one_o point_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a or_o meek_a that_o be_v unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o excel_v in_o royal_a and_o pompous_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o oppose_v this_o mean_a manner_n of_o ride_v against_o a_o princely_a pomp_n 6_o the_o disciple_n go_v it_o be_v already_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o his_o bare_a name_n shall_v suffice_v to_o move_v stranger_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o theft_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o credit_v the_o master_n in_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o again_o but_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n they_o haste_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v let_v we_o also_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o go_v through_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n for_o all_o let_v set_v aside_o he_o shall_v find_v passage_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o cut_v down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o fit_v haraulde_n or_o proclaymer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o such_o a_o beginning_n when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n call_v obscure_a man_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o base_a manner_n that_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v guess_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o that_o day_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n nor_o likelihood_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o sudden_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n 9_o osanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 25._o matthew_z also_o do_v purposely_o set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o greetinge_n be_v not_o rashlye_a give_v to_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v at_o random_n without_o regard_n what_o word_n soever_o come_v upon_o their_o tongue_n end_n but_o they_o reverent_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o eternal_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a order_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o use_v when_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o custom_n that_o they_o everye_o where_n use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n promise_v and_o mathewes_n purpose_n be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n a_o verse_n notable_o and_o common_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v hoschâ—a_o na_o save_v i_o beseech_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n can_v scarce_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sound_n must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o old_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o now_o and_o when_o as_o god_n will_v not_o reign_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n furthermore_o this_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n our_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v by_o man_n nor_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v invincible_a by_o his_o defence_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certeine_o gather_v out_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v another_o cry_n set_v down_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v that_o people_n &_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o who_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v common_a rude_a &_o simple_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o know_v which_o at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v but_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o luke_n be_v these_o few_o word_n add_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o peace_n aswell_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god._n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n more_o plain_o why_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v be_v song_n to_o god_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o of_o that_o and_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n now_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a soul_n can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n except_o god_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n math._n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o use_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44._o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 41._o he_o weep_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o christ_n desire_v
diligent_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v steward_n choose_v to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o well_o for_o the_o excellenter_n and_o the_o more_o honourable_a their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v be_v they_o to_o god_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o work_n slouthful_o but_o diligent_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o be_v detest_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o which_o do_v scornful_o abuse_v so_o great_a liberalitye_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o god_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n when_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o free_a adoption_n have_v separate_v again_o the_o people_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plant_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o isa._n 60._o 21._o and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o winepress_v and_o tower_n be_v understand_v those_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n for_o god_n as_o a_o provident_a and_o careful_a householder_n use_v all_o diligence_n for_o the_o fense_n of_o his_o church_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o may_v be_v 30._o he_o set_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n god_n may_v of_o himself_o have_v preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o good_a order_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o he_o take_v man_n for_o his_o minister_n and_o use_v their_o hand_n for_o help_v so_o in_o time_n past_a he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v compare_v the_o prophet_n to_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vintage_n to_o ask_v for_o fruit_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o also_o be_v vine_n dresser_n and_o have_v one_o charge_n in_o common_a with_o the_o priest_n commit_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o order_n the_o priest_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v thorough_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o either_o of_o slothfulness_n or_o of_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a supplier_fw-fr which_o shall_v purge_v the_o vine_n of_o hurtful_a weed_n shall_v cut_v off_o superfluous_a lop_v and_o shall_v supply_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o shall_v sharp_o reproove_v the_o people_n restore_v religion_n decay_v stir_v uppe_o slothful_a mind_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o ask_v for_o fruit_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v apt_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o continual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o priest_n always_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o if_o a_o slothful_a husbandman_n forsake_v husbandry_n shall_v yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o possession_n keep_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v once_o appoint_v 35._o they_o beat_v one_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o place_n from_o mathewe_n for_o when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o servant_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a and_o cruel_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n send_v again_o they_o only_o set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o several_a order_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o or_o three_o send_v together_o but_o one_o after_o another_o and_o though_o they_o all_o have_v one_o general_a purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v attempt_v the_o like_a against_o the_o son_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o do_v against_o the_o prophet_n yet_o mathewe_n do_v declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o more_o plain_o that_o be_v that_o god_n by_o send_v many_o prophet_n strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o outrageous_a their_o madness_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o any_o mean_n 37._o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n this_o thought_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v neither_o be_v he_o deceive_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a success_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n especial_o in_o parable_n to_o attribute_v humane_a affection_n to_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o add_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o christ_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o desperate_a their_o wickedness_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o testimony_n for_o they_o with_o a_o divelishe_a madness_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o right_a mind_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o drive_v god_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o to_o slay_v the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o in_o a_o house_n without_o a_o heir_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v rage_n so_o against_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o tyranny_n as_o a_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v reign_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o authority_n the_o evangelist_n do_v also_o somewhat_o vary_v in_o the_o end_n for_o mathewe_n say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o mark_v simple_o say_v that_o christ_n declare_v what_o punishment_n shall_v light_v upon_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a servant_n luke_n seem_v plain_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o say_v that_o they_o withstand_v and_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n which_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o meaning_n better_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o christ_n that_o such_o servant_n have_v deserve_v that_o plague_n but_o when_o they_o see_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v shift_v it_o off_o 42._o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v the_o people_n bind_v unto_o they_o this_o principle_n be_v common_a amongst_o they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o who_o they_o by_o their_o like_n and_o consent_n shall_v allow_v of_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n very_o vehement_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o account_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v shall_v so_o wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o joyful_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o shall_v not_o rather_o be_v against_o he_o the_o place_n also_o which_o he_o cit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 22._o from_o whence_o that_o happy_a &_o joyful_a cry_n be_v fetch_v o_o lord_n save_v now_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v there_o in_o that_o god_n create_v david_n king_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v decay_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o former_a estate_n therefore_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o promise_v
not_o always_o use_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o unaduisedlye_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o choose_v it_o with_o great_a judgement_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v especial_o account_v of_o that_o and_o remember_v it_o since_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o a_o braham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n rather_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o they_o which_o live_v but_o because_o he_o give_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a if_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o relation_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o father_n without_o child_n nor_o a_o king_n without_o a_o people_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n but_o of_o the_o lyve_n christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n hence_o come_v that_o say_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n haba_n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v our_o god_n of_o old_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v all_o they_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o life_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v though_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o estate_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n lay_v uppe_o for_o they_o 38._o for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o christ_n do_v purposely_o declare_v here_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a custodye_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o dead_a while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o token_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a so_o that_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o malicious_o bend_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v this_o confession_n wrest_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharise_n though_o they_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o shame_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n ambition_n cause_v they_o to_o triumph_v at_o the_o victory_n get_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n overcome_v by_o the_o saducee_n but_o by_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o his_o doctrine_n their_o boldness_n also_o be_v brydeled_a not_o only_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n prepare_v to_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n with_o shame_n as_o they_o have_v oft_o receive_v before_o further_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a by_o silence_n they_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n increase_v so_o much_o the_o more_o among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o matthewes_n word_n that_o they_o wonder_v all_o at_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v with_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a commentary_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o apt_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 22._o mark_n 12_o luk._n 10._o 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o assemble_v together_o 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 28._o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o dispute_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n 30._o thou_o shall_v therefore_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o then_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n &_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discrete_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 25._o then_o behold_v a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o same_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o also_o a_o levit_fw-la when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n go_v and_o look_v on_o he_o
dare_v scarce_o suspect_v that_o it_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v overthrow_v 2._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n hyndred_n they_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n do_v hinder_v they_o shall_v short_o pearish_v so_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v a_o way_n ready_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v keep_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o worship_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a element_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n that_o god_n by_o that_o horrible_a example_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o son_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o offer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v by_o this_o forewarninge_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o that_o rebellious_a people_n so_o at_o this_o day_n what_o soever_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o what_o soever_o it_o teach_v of_o the_o transitory_a &_o vain_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o follow_v too_o greedy_o after_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n shall_v remove_v away_o all_o those_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n mark_n name_v four_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n he_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v what_o sign_n god_n will_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o mathewe_n report_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o have_v think_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v therefore_o assoon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o present_o think_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o error_n beget_v error_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v happy_a every_o way_n they_o present_o speed_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o understande_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o leap_v to_o diverse_a question_n at_o once_o because_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o fantasy_n that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v present_o appear_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n perfect_o happy_a that_o the_o apparent_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v present_o bring_v all_o thing_n confuse_v into_o order_n and_o especial_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v fond_o conceive_v before_o of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o preposterous_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o happy_a rest_n as_o in_o the_o act._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o run_v headlong_o to_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v by_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o like_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v uppe_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a have_v not_o besot_v we_o yet_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o when_o all_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n loath_a trouble_n contention_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n the_o weariness_n of_o these_o thing_n urge_v they_o without_o moderation_n &_o without_o hope_n to_o haste_n before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sow_v and_o all_o man_n will_v mow_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o they_o have_v corrupt_a fantasy_n seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o like_v they_o not_o for_o when_o they_o gape_v for_o the_o triumph_n as_o if_o the_o war_n be_v end_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_a sufferance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o will_v receive_v y_z e_o price_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v first_o run_v forth_o the_o race_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o except_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o since_o this_o chapter_n contain_v most_o notable_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n error_n turn_v to_o our_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sowinge_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o they_o be_v too_o to_o dainty_a and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o frost_n snow_n cloud_n or_o the_o sharp_a tempest_n of_o the_o winter_n christ_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o disciple_n commandment_n of_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o offence_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o such_o trouble_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o unlikely_a because_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o sort_n isaias_n 54._o 13._o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v then_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o by_o joel_n it_o be_v report_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v a_o bright_a light_n of_o understanding_n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o hereof_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o 25._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o now_o
we_o know_v how_o great_a promise_n do_v every_o where_n appear_v of_o peace_n righteousness_n joy_n and_o of_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n come_n they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o trouble_n of_o war_n from_o spoil_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o also_o from_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o trouble_n hereafter_o with_o false_a teacher_n than_o the_o old_a people_n have_v with_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o trouble_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o those_o prophecy_n which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o perform_v present_o at_o the_o first_o day_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v only_o a_o taste_n give_v they_o now_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n perfect_o perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v every_o day_n furthermore_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v altogether_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n that_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n cause_v by_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o his_o blessing_n find_v way_n through_o all_o let_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o their_o fault_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v some_o reward_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n he_o do_v only_o distil_v his_o grace_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v pour_v down_o in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o come_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n through_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v wander_v all_o their_o life_n though_o christ_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n before_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o salvation_n hence_o arise_v the_o heap_n of_o so_o many_o contention_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o sharp_a war_n but_o yet_o without_o danger_n hence_o spring_n so_o many_o and_o so_o sudden_a trouble_n that_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o miserable_a disquietness_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n also_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a themselves_o wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o watch_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n what_o subtlety_n soever_o sathan_n shall_v devise_v we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o they_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v general_o of_o corrupt_a &_o false_a doctrine_n but_o touch_v one_o kind_n which_o be_v as_o a_o beginning_n of_o all_o error_n with_o the_o which_o satan_n endeavour_v sundry_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o short_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v deceiver_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a redeemer_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o among_o they_o but_o put_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v and_o kindle_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o redemption_n they_o have_v a_o mean_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o deceive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o guile_n for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o wicked_o reject_v his_o son_n and_o though_o those_o mad_a toy_n be_v quick_o bring_v to_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v such_o tumult_n among_o they_o first_o that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o in_o famous_a and_o odious_a then_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o altogether_o last_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o deceive_v may_v in_o a_o brutish_a blockishness_n run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o when_o the_o world_n slip_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a unity_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o in_o tempestuous_a wave_n and_o by_o the_o same_o vengeance_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o fond_a opinion_n then_o true_a faith_n bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o christ_n set_v down_o this_o circumstance_n of_o purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o mad_a people_n shall_v grow_v faint_a and_o weary_a for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o multitude_n especial_o where_o we_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n in_o this_o place_n he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o stir_n which_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o short_o after_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v creep_v further_o and_o as_o he_o first_o command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v deceive_v they_o so_o now_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o of_o war_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o evilles_n shall_v fall_v away_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o peaceable_a joyful_a and_o quiet_a estate_n he_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v assign_v no_o cause_n but_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v kick_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o prick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o in_o obedience_n then_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o pleasure_n govern_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confuse_v god_n have_v just_a cause_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v but_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rest_v upon_o his_o only_a pleasure_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v these_o thing_n with_o patient_a mind_n and_o to_o abide_v constant_a because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o be_v grievous_a of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o when_o this_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v consume_v judea_n it_o shall_v waste_v further_o for_o after_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v the_o like_a unthankfulness_n kindle_v also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n among_o other_o nation_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n shall_v with_o mutual_a dissension_n rend_v themselves_o in_o piece_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o have_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a salvation_n shall_v by_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o slaughter_n further_o because_o he_o know_v how_o great_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v he_o add_v again_o that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v overwhelm_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n who_o have_v comfort_n at_o hand_n always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o with_o patience_n to_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n luke_n also_o add_v earthquake_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o thing_n though_o there_o remain_v no_o certain_a history_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o before_o they_o which_o will_v may_v read_v the_o
be_v apt_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o flight_n in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o that_o either_o religion_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v they_o from_o flee_v speedy_o therefore_o christ_n purpose_n be_v first_o to_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o waken_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v that_o imagination_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n then_o he_o encourage_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o at_o these_o general_a plague_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a warning_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o the_o huge_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n luke_n also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o revengement_n and_o of_o wrath_n against_o that_o people_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v then_o break_v through_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o a_o more_o deadly_a plague_n can_v not_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o by_o hard_a and_o sharp_a whip_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o disdain_v but_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o same_o most_o reprocheful_o yea_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o people_n distraught_a they_o rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o physician_n himself_o but_o since_o the_o lord_n revenge_v so_o severe_o upon_o they_o that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o rage_a madness_n let_v their_o plague_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o intolerable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o the_o same_o reward_n remain_v for_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o notable_a example_n remain_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o any_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a among_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o most_o abominable_a sacrilege_n they_o cease_v not_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o crime_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o for_o as_o that_o one_o rejection_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n so_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v he_o amplifi_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o comfort_n with_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v extinguish_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o elect_v and_o help_v not_o somewhat_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 1._o 9_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yea_o the_o more_o iniquity_n have_v then_o spread_v itself_o the_o great_a revenge_n shall_v then_o light_v upon_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o evilles_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o pearish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n make_v account_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenaunt_n so_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o isaiah_n 10._o 22._o if_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elect_v though_o they_o be_v but_o sue_v in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v beyond_o all_o hope_n escape_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n terrify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o title_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o destruction_n will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v never_o so_o let_v louse_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o in_o punish_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o wrath_n burn_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n he_o so_o govern_v himself_o lest_o any_o of_o his_o elect_v shall_v pearish_v and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonder_a miracle_n that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n of_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o a_o fountain_n dry_v uppe_o make_v flood_n to_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o everye_o where_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o many_o desire_v so_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o titus_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n from_o arm_v by_o his_o allowance_n his_o soldier_n and_o other_o greedy_a enough_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o roman_a emperor_n stay_v then_o that_o last_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o shorten_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o seed_n this_o must_v yet_o be_v note_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v so_o few_o remain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o prefer_v these_o above_o the_o rest_n namely_o for_o that_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o that_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n some_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 5._o assign_v his_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n save_v then_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n give_v place_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o mark_v that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o add_v one_o word_n more_o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o will_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n may_v have_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o will_v express_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o favour_v these_o then_o those_o but_o because_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o who_o
it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bir_v up_o with_o this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v sharpen_v lest_o they_o shall_v overwhelm_v themselves_o in_o that_o slothfulness_n which_o flow_v everye_o where_n for_o peter_n do_v to_o this_o end_n compare_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n with_o our_o baptism_n because_o that_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o multitude_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 20._o wherefore_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v join_v to_o these_o few_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o escape_v safe_a 40._o then_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v luke_n set_v down_o some_o other_o sentence_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o the_o first_o whereof_o as_o matthew_z note_v belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o into_o his_o house_n to_o take_v his_o stuff_n out_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o diverse_a thing_n there_o follow_v in_o luke_n a_o admonition_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v remember_v lotâ—_n wife_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o they_o and_o shall_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o call_n which_o they_o have_v from_o above_o for_o therefore_o be_v lot_n wife_n turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 26._o because_o that_o she_o doubt_v that_o she_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o vain_a look_v behind_o she_o which_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v draw_v back_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o nest_n wherein_o she_o have_v take_v pleasant_a rest_n therefore_o since_o god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o she_o a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v for_o ever_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n least_o through_o distrust_n they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n then_o they_o must_v be_v frame_v to_o perseveraunce_n that_o they_o may_v bid_v the_o pleasant_a baighte_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n farewell_o may_v willing_o and_o glad_o haste_n forwards_o to_o heaven_n also_o the_o three_o sentence_n which_o luke_n add_v that_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o soul_n which_o will_v save_v they_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o courage_n hasten_v even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o death_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n do_v very_o apt_o describ_n the_o frailty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n zoogoneisthai_n that_o be_v be_v beget_v or_o engender_v to_o life_n when_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v man_n life_n upon_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a life_n afterward_o lu._n add_v that_o which_o mat._n also_o have_v that_o man_n &_o woman_n shall_v then_o be_v separate_v lest_o those_o felowshippe_n wherein_o man_n be_v mutual_o bind_v each_o to_o other_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o stay_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o oft_o time_n that_o whil_n some_o do_v look_v upon_o other_o none_o of_o they_o step_v one_o foot_n forward_o therefore_o y_o it_o every_o man_n may_v be_v free_v &_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o let_n and_o may_v shift_v for_o himself_o with_o speed_n christ_n declare_v y_o it_o of_o 2_o y_z e_z one_o companion_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whosoever_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v so_o separate_v for_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o holiness_n cause_v a_o honest_a woman_n to_o join_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o child_n shall_v follow_v the_o father_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o cut_v away_o all_o let_n to_o exhort_v all_o to_o make_v speed_n lest_o that_o they_o which_o be_v now_o press_v forward_o shall_v in_o vain_a wait_n for_o their_o fellow_n luke_n add_v this_o sentence_n wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o day_n but_o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v this_o question_n where_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o stand_v fast_o when_o so_o many_o fall_n away_o and_o remain_v safe_a in_o so_o great_a storm_n and_o what_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v we_o that_o be_v join_v together_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o banner_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o assure_a unity_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gather_v 42._o watch_v therefore_o the_o exhortation_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o special_a take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o certain_o he_o which_o by_o lyve_v intemperate_o have_v his_o sense_n overcome_v with_o meat_n and_o wine_n can_v never_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n drunken_a all_o they_o which_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v take_v dilygent_a heed_n that_o they_o surfeit_v not_o with_o the_o world_n by_o that_o one_o word_n of_o watch_v in_o matthew_n be_v note_v that_o continual_a diligence_n which_o make_v we_o to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v as_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n in_o mark_v the_o disciple_n be_v command_v first_o to_o look_v lest_o the_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o or_o careless_o then_o they_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v because_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v sluggish_a and_o sleepye_a with_o diverse_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o creep_v upon_o they_o afterward_o there_o follow_v a_o exhortation_n to_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v for_o help_n other_o where_o to_o aid_v those_o infirmity_n luke_n report_v the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n first_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o so_o deep_a and_o troublesome_a a_o labyrinth_n then_o that_o he_o will_v place_v we_o safe_a and_o sure_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o son_n and_o we_o can_v be_v place_v there_o except_o we_o escape_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o death_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o by_o escapinge_v many_o danger_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n note_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n slothful_a shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o be_v more_o dilygent_a in_o watchinge_v for_o god_n of_o purpose_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v careless_a but_o watch_v continual_o for_o what_o trial_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o the_o faithful_a all_o their_o life_n wander_v idle_o in_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n before_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v with_o christ._n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 12._o 43._o of_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v &_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v dig_v through_o 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o the_o houâ—e_n that_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o wiâ—e_n who_o his_o master_n have_v make_v ruler_n ever_o all_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n 46_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 47_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o rular_a over_o all_o his_o good_n 48_o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 50._o that_o servant_n master_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o
19_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v note_v that_o we_o must_v take_v our_o journey_n through_o the_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n go_v before_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n especial_o since_o christ_n himself_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o us._n mat._n 43._o of_o this_o be_v sure_a christ_n by_o a_o other_o similitude_n do_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v diligent_a watch_n for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o thief_n wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v therefore_o now_o since_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o express_o tell_v of_o this_o before_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n we_o must_v always_o watch_v lest_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v shall_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o the_o wicked_a our_o sluggishness_n can_v be_v excuse_v especial_o since_o here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o break_n down_o of_o a_o wall_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o riches_n but_o a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n the_o word_n therefore_o bend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o christ_n warn_v shall_v waken_v we_o for_o although_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o it_o hang_v over_o we_o continual_o therefore_o the_o time_n not_o know_v nor_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v become_v slothful_a 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n luke_n report_v this_o place_n more_o express_o where_o peter_n question_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a parable_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v slothful_a in_o that_o his_o dangerous_a come_n as_o a_o thief_n peter_n demand_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v general_a or_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o other_o place_n the_o disciple_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o think_v themselves_o evil_o deal_v with_o except_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o prefer_v far_o above_o all_o other_o now_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v but_o final_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o man_n amaze_v they_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v watch_v it_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v sleepy_a wherefore_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o general_o exhort_v his_o whole_a household_n to_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n so_o now_o he_o require_v that_o his_o chief_a servant_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a care_n which_o be_v therefore_o set_v above_o other_o that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o may_v show_v other_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a attendance_n and_o sober_a temperance_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o idle_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o especial_o to_o show_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n whosoever_o be_v call_v to_o honour_n may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o fashion_n but_o to_o apply_v all_o their_o diligence_n and_o wit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o private_a servant_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o private_a work_n it_o behoove_v the_o steward_n to_o proceed_v further_o for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n upbraid_v their_o unthankfulness_n that_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o answer_v not_o their_o honour_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n prefer_v they_o before_o other_o but_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n &_o wisdom_n they_o shall_v excel_v all_o man_n all_o man_n be_v general_o appoint_v sober_o and_o diligent_o to_o watch_v but_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v slothful_a that_o shall_v be_v most_o vile_a and_o least_o to_o be_v excuse_v afterward_o he_o also_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a for_o hope_n of_o reward_n 48._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v brief_o declare_v whereof_o these_o evil_a servant_n become_v so_o careless_a namely_o while_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n theu_o do_v willing_o bring_v the_o darkness_n upon_o themselves_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_v and_o account_n shall_v never_o come_v further_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o look_v for_o he_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o it_o befall_v we_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o bridle_n wantonness_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o vehement_a and_o effectual_a exhortation_n to_o move_v than_o the_o set_v forth_o that_o severe_a judgement_n seat_n which_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o that_o he_o may_v diligent_o and_o modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o band_n let_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o that_o high_a lord_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o the_o reprobate_a do_v rejoice_v christ_n do_v also_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o impudency_n to_o grow_v when_o a_o man_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o bridle_n have_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o to_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dissolute_a &_o wicked_a seruamt_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o froward_o behave_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o exercise_v cruelty_n upon_o his_o fellow_n servant_n &_o want_v only_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n not_o without_o his_o reproach_n for_o their_o terror_n he_o add_v also_o a_o punishment_n and_o that_o not_o a_o common_a one_o namely_o because_o that_o such_o unbrideled_a wickedness_n deserve_v a_o great_a punishment_n lv._o 47._o and_o that_o servant_n there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v only_o add_v by_o luke_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o contemn_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o it_o make_v to_o this_o end_n if_o the_o servant_n which_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n escape_v not_o punishment_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o perverse_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v his_o master_n power_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o do_v perverselye_o and_o wicked_o defraud_v their_o lord_n yet_o hereof_o may_v this_o general_a doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o guiltiness_n for_o if_o mortal_a man_n do_v callenge_v this_o right_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v examine_v his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n lest_o any_o thing_n be_v disorderly_a and_o confuse_o do_v how_o much_o more_o authority_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v serve_v he_o shall_v careful_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o may_v not_o uncerteine_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v be_v whole_o at_o his_o appointment_n especial_o when_o as_o he_o command_v we_o what_o must_v be_v do_v and_o do_v always_o answer_v lovinglye_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v always_o a_o companion_n of_o careless_a and_o gross_a negligence_n we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a defence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o such_o fault_n shall_v have_v less_o punishment_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v altogether_o unpunished_a but_o now_o if_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v
themselves_o with_o a_o wrong_a device_n of_o a_o bless_a perfection_n further_o he_o borow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o hierome_n &_o such_o other_o which_o do_v wrest_v this_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o weariness_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o friend_n at_o solemn_a marriage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n that_o young_a and_o delicate_a maiden_n shall_v for_o honour_n sake_n bring_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o bride_n chamber_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v once_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o our_o call_n except_o we_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o lord_n especial_o will_v the_o steward_n to_o be_v wise_a because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o great_a burden_n any_o man_n bear_v and_o the_o hard_a matter_n he_o deal_v in_o the_o wise_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o but_o now_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wise_a lest_o by_o run_v forward_o without_o advice_n they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o forth_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o sathan_n and_o he_o appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o their_o life_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v short_a yet_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o impatience_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o long_o also_o our_o want_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o help_n evetye_n moment_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o that_o some_o wrest_v this_o sleep_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o other_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o salvation_n now_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o simple_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o earthly_a affair_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v occupy_v of_o necessity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wythdraw_a of_o they_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v unto_o sleep_v for_o they_o can_v be_v so_o thorough_o bend_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n but_o that_o diverse_a care_n do_v either_o withdraw_v they_o or_o make_v they_o slow_a or_o entangle_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wake_a they_o be_v somewhat_o a_o sleep_n as_o concern_v the_o cry_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sudden_a come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o short_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v sound_v forth_o and_o his_o fearful_a majesty_n shall_v so_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o waken_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n â—_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a their_o too_o late_a repentance_n be_v here_o reprove_v which_o feel_v not_o their_o want_n before_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o folly_n which_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o that_o they_o do_v careless_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o want_n and_o they_o do_v so_o pass_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o get_v oil_n in_o time_n christ_n scorn_v their_o over_o late_a knowledge_n declare_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v receive_v for_o their_o slothfulness_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o empty_a and_o dry_a without_o fruit_n 9_o we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o bestow_v his_o gift_n diverse_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o &_o bestow_v that_o in_o common_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n note_v here_o the_o time_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v call_v they_o all_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o do_v right_o compare_v that_o portion_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o lay_v uppe_o with_o every_o man_n unto_o provision_n make_v for_o one_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v sufficient_o for_o more_o furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v go_v you_o and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o a_o upbraid_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o buy_v before_o which_o you_o neglect_v for_o than_o it_o be_v best_a to_o provide_v oil_n but_o the_o want_n thereof_o now_o can_v be_v recover_v the_o papist_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o industry_n for_o in_o the_o word_n buy_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o price_n set_v down_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 55._o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o recompense_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n in_o a_o readiness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o get_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v us._n at_o the_o length_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v evil_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v here_o curious_o how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o very_a moment_n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 21._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o
wary_o be_v therefore_o give_v as_o i_o do_v imagine_v because_o that_o he_o remember_v that_o by_o very_a many_o mean_v christ_n have_v heretofore_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o madness_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o either_o in_o that_o his_o frivolous_a dissimulation_n to_o hide_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v oppose_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n against_o his_o great_a power_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o drive_v forward_o with_o their_o own_o madness_n that_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o their_o wind_a and_o crooked_a thought_n 49._o god_n save_v thou_o master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o judas_n as_o one_o afraid_a at_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o word_n pretend_v a_o pitiful_a affection_n therefore_o mark_n express_v a_o pathetical_a repetition_n master_n master_n for_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n urge_v he_o yet_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o hope_v thorough_o to_o cover_v his_o treason_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o flatter_a word_n therefore_o this_o salvation_n or_o acclamation_n be_v a_o pretence_n of_o pity_n and_o i_o do_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o kiss_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n with_o a_o kiss_n yet_o because_o that_o judas_n have_v a_o little_a before_o depart_v from_o christ_n he_o seem_v now_o as_o one_o afraid_a at_o that_o sudden_a danger_n to_o give_v his_o master_n this_o last_o kiss_n so_o in_o show_n of_o piety_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n that_o he_o profit_v nothing_o by_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n 50._o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o reproof_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a that_o he_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o so_o great_a treachery_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ironical_a speech_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o friend_n but_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o his_o ingratitude_n that_o of_o a_o near_a friend_n and_o companion_n he_o be_v become_v a_o traitor_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o &_o 55._o 13._o 14._o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v but_o now_o it_o be_v my_o familiar_a and_o companion_n with_o who_o i_o eat_v bread_n joyful_o who_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o i_o &_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o here_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o with_o what_o craft_n soever_o hypocrite_n do_v cover_v themselves_o and_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v yea_o the_o great_a judgement_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n do_v traitorous_o rise_v uppe_o against_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n as_o we_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n but_o unto_o this_o mischief_n which_o christ_n once_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o nourish_v traitor_n in_o liar_n own_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o traitor_n come_v who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o lest_o by_o such_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n for_o by_o both_o the_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n while_o satan_n oppress_v we_o and_o the_o church_n without_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o within_o by_o hypocrite_n he_o forge_v the_o secret_a destruction_n of_o it_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v together_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o sincerity_n for_o the_o defection_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v do_v provoke_v we_o both_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o beware_v that_o no_o man_n do_v it_o traitorous_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a cost_n that_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n matthew_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v of_o his_o ear_n 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v pearish_v with_o the_o sword_n 53._o either_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n &_o he_o will_v give_v i_o mâ—_n then_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 55._o the_o same_o hoâ—re_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o you_o and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n 48._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49._o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o teachinge_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 50._o then_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 51._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o his_o bare_a body_n and_o the_o young_a man_n catch_v he_o 52._o but_o he_o leave_v his_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a 49._o now_o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50._o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v a_o seruamt_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o stroke_n of_o his_o right_a ear_n 51._o then_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v not_o forth_o the_o hand_n against_o meet_v but_o this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n &_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 51._o behold_v one_o of_o they_o luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n conspire_v together_o to_o this_o end_n y_z t_z they_o may_v fight_v for_o their_o master_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o bold_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fight_v then_o to_o suffer_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o wise_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v &_o what_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o every_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v break_v forth_o out_o of_o reason_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ask_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o refel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o peter_n tarry_v not_o until_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v and_o licence_v to_o strike_v but_o rash_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o use_v unlawful_a force_n this_o stoutness_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a that_o the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o own_o weakness_n though_o they_o be_v unequal_o match_v for_o resistance_n yet_o will_v pledge_v their_o body_n for_o their_o master_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o
the_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o see_v he_o overwhelm_v but_o because_o that_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v with_o our_o do_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n move_v a_o finger_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v especial_o behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o modesty_n because_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o right_a and_o well_o order_v zeal_n there_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reign_v in_o we_o a_o disorder_a rashness_n the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n conceal_v peter_n name_n but_o john_n declare_v and_o it_o do_v short_o after_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v here_o note_v though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v also_o other_o fellow_n as_o hot_a as_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o one_o but_o he_o say_v general_o unto_o all_o suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o private_a man_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v present_o add_v must_v especial_o be_v note_v for_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o they_o thereby_o to_o revenge_n their_o own_o blood_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o restrain_v we_o severe_o from_o murder_n do_v declare_v how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o force_n and_o might_n because_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o strike_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reason_n and_o present_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o special_a but_o here_o be_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a by_o violence_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v against_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a thief_n he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v because_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n if_o that_o in_o this_o fact_n a_o exception_n of_o a_o moderate_a defence_n can_v not_o avail_v christ_n seem_v to_o tie_v all_o man_n hand_n but_o though_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v by_o we_o before_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o i_o will_v now_o again_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v my_o iudgemet_fw-la first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o any_o man_n resist_v a_o thief_n because_o the_o law_n do_v arm_v he_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o public_a punishment_n so_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o a_o defence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v earthly_a judge_n to_o execute_v cease_v but_o the_o simple_a goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o free_a the_o conscience_n from_o guiltiness_n except_o there_o go_v a_o pure_a affection_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v right_o and_o lawfullye_o defend_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o all_o disorder_a force_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o defence_n may_v have_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o because_o that_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o befall_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o sword_n furthermore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v fondlye_a abuse_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o judge_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o commit_v murder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o his_o word_n do_v express_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o the_o judge_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v unjust_o slay_v it_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o bloody_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a now_o where_o some_o canoniste_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v into_o this_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o take_v from_o peter_n but_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o up_o until_o opportunity_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o draw_v it_o hereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o groslye_o and_o untowardlye_o those_o dog_n do_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o follow_v that_o special_a reason_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o far_o better_a manner_n of_o defence_n and_o more_o lawful_a but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n since_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoin_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v so_o the_o rashness_n of_o peter_n be_v condemn_v by_o another_o circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o endevour_v not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o stop_v uppe_o the_o way_n against_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o peter_n do_v draw_v his_o sword_n unlawful_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o war_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o band_n of_o souldour_n and_o so_o great_a a_o company_n therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o reprove_v their_o folly_n put_v this_o comparison_n if_o he_o shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o only_o eleven_o angel_n ready_a but_o a_o great_a and_o invincible_a army_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o angel_n for_o help_n much_o less_o will_v he_o move_v a_o stir_n without_o consideration_n whereby_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o stir_n then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n shall_v make_v a_o noise_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v search_v here_o in_o vain_a how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v delyver_v his_o son_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o once_o appoint_v &_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v with_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o succour_n but_o christ_n speech_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o have_v a_o much_o better_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o it_o so_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o for_o christ_n therefore_o abstayn_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n hereof_o yet_o be_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n gather_v that_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n do_v want_v riches_n and_o help_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o run_v headlong_o to_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o sinful_a endeavour_n namely_o because_o that_o few_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o rest_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o the_o end_n appear_v not_o unto_o man_n we_o imagine_v this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o
cock_n do_v not_o only_o crow_v once_o but_o they_o do_v often_o iterate_v their_o crowinge_n yet_o that_o be_v call_v but_o one_o cock_n crow_v which_o be_v do_v at_o one_o watch_n therefore_o mat._n luke_n &_o john_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n thrice_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cock_n crow_v mark_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o one_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o in_o so_o short_a space_n of_o the_o peter_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v he_o thrice_o &_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o first_o crow_n he_o repent_v not_o further_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v contrariety_n between_o profane_a writer_n if_o some_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v leave_v untouched_a by_o other_o therefore_o though_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n do_v differ_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n after_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v with_o a_o simple_a denial_n he_o double_v y_o e_o offence_n by_o put_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o also_o a_o little_a uâ—ter_n when_o he_o be_v more_o vehement_o urge_v he_o fall_v to_o â—ursing_v whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o after_o a_o sinner_n do_v once_o fall_n he_o be_v then_o carry_v to_o worse_a and_o worse_o so_o they_o which_o do_v begin_v at_o small_a sin_n do_v after_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o filthy_a &_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o abhor_v and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n after_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o grannt_v satan_n liberty_n to_o use_v 〈…〉_o so_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o tie_v &_o bind_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v cast_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—ther_n and_o that_o do_v especial_o fâ—ll_v out_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o where_o any_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o enemy_n he_o run_v on_o further_a and_o that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v sincere_o he_o do_v without_o any_o coveringe_n altogether_o abjure_v then_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n fall_v thrice_o almost_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o slippery_a &_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v as_o oft_o as_o satan_n urge_v we_o and_o true_o there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o fall_v except_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n shall_v hold_v we_o back_o after_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o peter_n as_o any_o man_n that_o come_v by_o he_o have_v ask_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o hunded_a yea_o a_o thousand_o denial_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o filthy_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v thrice_o yet_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o by_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v move_v more_o trouble_n so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v bridle_v satan_n jest_n he_o shall_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o innumerable_a tentation_n for_o though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o beat_v we_o with_o many_o engine_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n providinge_v for_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o beat_v back_o the_o force_n of_o his_o fury_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o strive_v with_o a_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o tentation_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o our_o enemy_n to_o have_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o pleasure_n of_o us._n 74._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v by_o this_o three_o denial_n the_o infidelity_n of_o peter_n towards_o his_o master_n break_v up_o into_o a_o great_a heap_n for_o not_o satisfy_v with_o swear_v he_o leap_v over_o to_o curse_v wherein_o he_o yield_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o destruction_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n may_v light_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o know_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v i_o come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o cure_v his_o disciple_n raise_v from_o so_o deadly_a a_o ruin_n but_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v fall_v though_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o know_a truth_n peter_n true_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o detestable_a a_o treachery_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o for_o a_o slothful_a fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o prefer_v &_o not_o in_o vain_a death_n or_o any_o torment_n before_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n therefore_o now_o wittinglye_o and_o be_v before_o admonish_v he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o yet_o after_o he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o incurable_a malice_n for_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v yield_v unto_o christ_n that_o duty_n of_o piety_n due_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o right_a affection_n have_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o fear_n 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n christ_n also_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o luke_n witness_v for_o he_o have_v first_o despise_v the_o crowinge_v of_o the_o cock_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o unto_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o ourselves_o for_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o careless_o pass_v by_o with_o deaf_a ear_n i_o do_v not_o say_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a song_n of_o bird_n which_o yet_o do_v stir_v we_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v evidentlye_o and_o plain_o resound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o brutish_a blockishness_n not_o only_o one_o day_n but_o perpetual_o until_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o who_o alone_a convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a manner_n of_o look_v for_o he_o have_v look_v before_o upon_o judas_n who_o yet_o become_v nothing_o the_o better_a thereby_o but_o in_o look_v upon_o peter_n he_o join_v the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o pierce_v into_o his_o heart_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v fall_v he_o can_v beegin_v to_o repent_v except_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n go_v out_o for_o fear_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n wherein_o he_o yet_o again_o show_v his_o infirmity_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o forgiveness_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v though_o our_o repentance_n shall_v halt_v yet_o to_o hope_v well_o because_o that_o god_n despise_v not_o a_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n secret_a tear_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o do_v set_v before_o he_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o these_o tear_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o we_o do_v see_v many_o which_o do_v shed_v tear_n very_o plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o who_o eye_n in_o secret_a do_v present_o wax_v dry_a further_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v cause_n many_o to_o shed_v tear_n which_o power_n forth_o none_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v tear_n i_o do_v answer_n the_o faithful_a do_v oft_o with_o dry_a eye_n mourn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o
preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o pilate_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n be_v a_o man_n unworthy_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v shadow_v out_o in_o pilate_n to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v be_v account_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o caiaphas_n be_v a_o prophet_n 38._o then_o they_o crucify_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o extreme_a shame_n that_o christ_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n for_o they_o give_v he_o the_o chief_a place_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o thief_n if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v alone_o his_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v separate_a from_o other_o evil_a doer_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a of_o all_o wherefore_o mark_v to_o this_o purpose_n appli_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jesaiah_n 53._o 12._o he_o be_v account_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v especial_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o royal_a pomp_n deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o because_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o into_o our_o place_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o horrible_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o appease_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v christ_n the_o eternal_a ryghteousnes_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o order_n of_o thief_n here_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o incomparable_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v we_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v abide_v to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n matt._n 27._o mark_n 15._o luke_n 23._o 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n 40._o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 41._o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n &_o elder_n and_o pharise_n say_v 4â—_n he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v beeleeve_v he_o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o saiinge_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n &_o build_v iâ—_n in_o three_o day_n 30._o save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 31._o likewise_o also_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v 32._o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v they_o also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v &_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 36._o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o a_o little_a after_o 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 41._o we_o be_v in_o deed_n here_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 42._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o these_o circumstance_n do_v contain_v great_a matter_n for_o here_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o humblinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o low_a degree_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n cost_v he_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o by_o right_a all_o those_o pain_n be_v due_a to_o we_o which_o he_o bear_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o &_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n for_o in_o this_o spectacle_n god_n do_v open_o reveal_v to_o we_o how_o miserable_a our_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o redeemer_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n bear_v upon_o he_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o comfort_v of_o us._n and_o certain_o this_o contention_n be_v hard_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n vex_v he_o with_o check_n and_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n psal._n 22._o 7._o 8._o 9_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v especial_o bewail_v this_o and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o sharp_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o that_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v upbraid_v they_o as_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n this_o be_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n wherewith_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 29._o say_v that_o isaac_n be_v vex_v by_o ishmael_n not_o that_o he_o rage_v against_o he_o with_o sword_n &_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o because_o that_o he_o deride_v y_o e_o grace_n of_o god_n attempt_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n david_n also_o first_o and_o then_o christ_n suffer_v these_o temptation_n lest_o they_o shall_v terrify_v we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o their_o novelty_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v want_v who_o will_v triumph_v over_o our_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a devise_n of_o satan_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v not_o comfort_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n but_o hide_v his_o help_n a_o little_a to_o object_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o if_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 40._o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n they_o do_v charge_n christ_n doctrine_n with_o vanity_n because_o that_o now_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o power_n which_o he_o callenge_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o that_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_a have_v not_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n short_o after_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n christ_n have_v say_v destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o now_o they_o do_v make_v a_o proud_a triumph_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o they_o look_v not_o or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n such_o insolency_n do_v the_o wicked_a use_n against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o be_v say_v they_o that_o immortal_a glory_n which_o credulous_a man_n do_v so_o foolish_o boast_v of_o when_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v lie_v without_o glory_n and_o despise_a other_o do_v live_v poor_o other_o do_v hardly_o draw_v their_o breath_n under_o continual_a trouble_n other_o be_v toss_v with_o flying_n and_o banishment_n other_o do_v pine_v away_o in_o prison_n other_o be_v burn_v and_o bring_v to_o ash_n so_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v blind_v they_o that_o they_o do_v imagine_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o promise_a building_n neither_o must_v we_o bear_v it_o grievous_o if_o we_o be_v now_o crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afterwards_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o ungodly_a do_v require_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v &_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 9_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v a_o gain_n in_o the_o morrow_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o which_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a &_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o remnant_n 10._o now_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11._o but_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o feign_a thing_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o look_v in_o &_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonderinge_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 8._o so_o they_o depart_v quick_o the_o 3._o euamgelist_n do_v omit_v that_o which_o john_n do_v report_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n namely_o that_o she_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v y_o e_o angel_n return_v into_o the_o city_n &_o weep_v she_o complain_v you_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o here_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n when_o she_o and_o her_o other_o fellow_n carry_v news_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o see_v of_o christ_n himself_o also_o before_o christ_n show_v himself_o they_o now_o run_v towards_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o journey_n befall_v the_o second_o confirmation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v matthew_n say_v that_o they_o go_v with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n so_o that_o they_o be_v toss_v in_o perplexity_n between_o joy_n and_o doubtfulness_n for_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o possess_v with_o contrary_a affection_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o by_o course_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v bring_v the_o same_o into_o a_o quiet_a estate_n for_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v perfect_v it_o have_v thorough_o quiet_v they_o by_o put_v fear_n to_o flight_n now_o the_o fear_n be_v mix_v with_o joy_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o trust_v not_o thorough_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o meet_v they_o which_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o fearful_a that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o doubtfulness_n which_o remain_v yet_o mark_n word_n do_v not_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o that_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n and_o amazedness_n so_o that_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v astonish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o answer_n for_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o angel_n yet_o their_o ability_n serve_v not_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o loose_v their_o silence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a show_n of_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o mark_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v christ_n by_o the_o way_n but_o only_o that_o he_o appear_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o magdalene_n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o since_o this_o pretermission_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n unusual_a to_o the_o evangelist_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a to_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v it_o may_v be_v that_o magdalene_n be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a good_a before_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o by_o synecdoche_n mathewe_n do_v extend_v that_o to_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o mark_n name_v she_o only_o because_o that_o she_o before_o other_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o her_o fellow_n also_o see_v christ_n in_o their_o order_n and_o therefore_o mathewe_n do_v attribute_v this_o general_o to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o goodness_n that_o christ_n reveal_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o a_o miserable_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o seven_o deville_n and_o when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a life_n he_o begin_v there_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o contempt_n and_o shame_n but_o by_o this_o lesson_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o once_o show_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o how_o liberal_o he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o all_o he_o cast_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o they_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ._n but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v because_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n too_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n shall_v command_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o the_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o which_o marye_n be_v draw_v partly_o by_o a_o earthly_a and_o gross_a affection_n partly_o by_o a_o fond_a zeal_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v she_o to_o touch_v his_o foot_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o they_o therefore_o present_o after_o do_v matthew_n add_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o doubtful_a knowledge_n 10._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a fear_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v again_o deliver_v they_o for_o though_o it_o arise_v of_o their_o wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o settle_a assurance_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v right_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o dare_v glory_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n and_o thus_o far_o must_v our_o faith_n profit_n lest_o fear_v prevail_v further_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v tell_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v by_o this_o message_n gather_v his_o church_n disperse_v together_o again_o &_o erect_v the_o same_o now_o fain_o for_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v especial_o give_v we_o life_n at_o this_o day_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v that_o life_n restore_v to_o they_o from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o incredible_a kindness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o runagate_n who_o have_v most_o cowardly_o forsake_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o call_v they_o so_o love_o his_o will_n be_v free_o to_o appease_v that_o sorrow_n wherewith_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v grievous_o torment_v but_o because_o that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o message_n shall_v so_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v then_o remain_v for_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cold_o hearken_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o brotherly_a kindred_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n love_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o where_o some_o interpreaters_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v understand_v christ_n kinsmenne_n the_o text_n do_v very_o sufficient_o confute_v their_o error_n for_o john_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o marie_n come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o
of_o vanity_n but_o because_o that_o their_o amazedness_n hinder_v they_o from_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v not_o a_o wilful_a perverseness_n condemn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o a_o blind_a slothfulness_n which_o sometime_o harden_v man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v neither_o wicked_a nor_o rebellious_a mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v net_n for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o meâ—_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 41._o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o this_o place_n also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o which_o do_v purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n not_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o their_o will_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o believe_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n hold_v they_o so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o certain_o the_o joy_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n arise_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v how_o suspicious_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v arise_v of_o good_a beginning_n yet_o it_o carry_v we_o as_o overthrow_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o diligent_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n incredulity_n and_o again_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o love_o and_o kind_o christ_n use_v the_o infirmity_n of_o he_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o uppe_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mortal_a man_n all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n have_v he_o make_v himself_o subject_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n now_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o he_o eat_v meat_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o see_v that_o without_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o become_v whole_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o godly_a meditation_n of_o this_o history_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a may_v wade_v profitable_o forsake_v curious_a question_n as_o if_o this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v digest_v what_o nourishment_n shall_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n take_v thereby_o then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o turn_v a_o little_a meat_n to_o nothing_o when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o therefore_o as_o christ_n taste_v in_o deed_n of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o honey_n comb_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o nourishment_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o angel_n at_o abraham_n table_n as_o they_o have_v very_a body_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o deed_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o they_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o since_o that_o for_o abraham_n sake_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n shall_v eat_v before_o his_o tent_n also_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n 44._o these_o be_v the_o word_n though_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v have_v in_o galilee_n be_v not_o unlike_a yet_o i_o do_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o luke_n do_v now_o report_n that_o which_o befall_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o which_o john_n deliver_v of_o that_o day_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v agree_v with_o luke_n word_n which_o shall_v present_o follow_v he_o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n also_o in_o these_o word_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v their_o grosle_n and_o slothful_a forgetfulness_n in_o that_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o astonish_v as_o if_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o his_o word_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o stay_v you_o as_o at_o a_o matter_n strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o which_o i_o have_v yet_o often_o time_n speak_v of_o before_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o to_o be_v true_a this_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o now_o by_o my_o doctrine_n before_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sum_n christ_n do_v secret_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a among_o his_o aposty_n also_o he_o do_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o slothfulness_n when_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o not_o to_o embrace_v with_o speed_n that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o that_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o more_o full_a division_n then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n be_v add_v in_o the_o third_o place_n which_o though_o they_o may_v by_o right_o be_v number_v amongst_o the_o prophecy_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n proper_a and_o distincte_n yet_o that_o two_o fold_v division_n which_o we_o have_v see_v other_o where_o do_v notwithstanding_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a scrypture_n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n before_o executinge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n have_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n be_v throw_v in_o vain_a into_o the_o air_n until_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o give_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o among_o the_o blind_a until_o the_o eye_n be_v lighten_v in_o wardly_a by_o the_o lord_n who_o only_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o lighten_v the_o blind_a psalm_n and_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o forty_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n
with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o therein_o be_v engrave_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v unproper_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v though_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n pearish_a which_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o join_v here_o to_o faith_n as_o half_a the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o though_o god_n for_o their_o infirmitye_n use_v such_o help_n i_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o christ_n condemn_v they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v the_o rebellious_a who_o while_o they_o do_v refuse_v salvation_n offer_v do_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_o ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o they_o do_v sustain_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n 17._o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v you_o to_o the_o same_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o his_o doctrine_n may_v remain_v &_o continue_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v immortal_a further_o where_o he_o furnish_v the_o faithful_a with_o this_o gift_n it_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o all_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v diverse_o dispose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o one_o wrought_v avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o christ_n do_v right_o name_v the_o believer_n general_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v be_v wonderful_a before_o in_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v y_z e_z more_o sure_a as_o in_o john_n 14._o 12._o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o &_o great_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n &_o deity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o power_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o he_o will_v that_o this_o gift_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n or_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o miracle_n be_v promise_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v new_a &_o as_o yet_o obscure_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o unthankfulnes_n the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o honour_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o properend_a of_o miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o the_o beginning_n want_v no_o approbation_n and_o we_o do_v certain_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o cease_v not_o long_o after_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o example_n of_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o common_a to_o all_o age_n yet_o either_o the_o preposterous_a covetousness_n or_o ambition_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v after_o so_o wrought_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o miracle_n altogether_o that_o they_o feign_v vain_a miracle_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o satan_n falsehode_n that_o not_o only_o false_a sleight_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o sign_n the_o simple_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o curious_a man_n who_o not_o content_a with_o a_o lawful_a allowance_n but_o seek_v after_o new_a miracle_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o such_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n otherwhere_o foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n mat._n 24._o 24._o &_o that_o paul_n testify_v the_o same_o 2._o the._n 2._o 9_o wherefore_o that_o miracle_n may_v right_o confirm_v our_o faith_n let_v our_o mind_n contain_v themselves_o in_o that_o sobriety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n of_o they_o which_o do_v object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n want_v miracle_n as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v most_o sufficient_o seal_v heretofore_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o short_a because_o that_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o it_o already_o more_o full_o in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 20._o teaâ—â—iâ—g_v they_o to_o observe_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thrust_v forth_o their_o own_o devise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pure_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v to_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n successor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v tyrannical_o over_o soul_n but_o since_o he_o reject_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o filthy_a trifle_n it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v sufficient_o how_o far_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o sum_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v what_o soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o which_o shall_v also_o themselves_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o master_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v disciple_n to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o because_o christ_n do_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o help_n from_o heaven_n for_o before_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o pronowne_n ay_o must_v be_v red_a as_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o apostle_n will_v thorough_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o look_v what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o must_v spiritual_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o since_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o from_o heaven_n he_o may_v help_v us._n for_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o we_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o do_v also_o very_o dwell_v in_o us._n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o help_n not_o to_o that_o age_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o
shall_v have_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v want_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a captain_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plain_a experience_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o christ_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n do_v work_v wonderful_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v against_o innumerable_a let_n so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o popish_a cleargye_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o while_o they_o do_v lay_v this_o colour_n upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o christ._n as_o if_o that_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o common_a soldier_n will_v let_v out_o his_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o other_o captain_n and_o not_o rather_o retain_v the_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o his_o minister_n in_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n matthew_n mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n 50._o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v uppe_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o &_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praisinge_v and_o land_v god_n amen_o 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v royal_o extol_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_v also_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n both_o the_o which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v out_o into_o bethania_n that_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v to_o bear_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v ascend_v into_o his_o celestial_a throne_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v general_o of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o he_o admit_v not_o all_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o he_o will_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v rather_o be_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n that_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a bless_a the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o blessing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o man_n do_v mutual_o bless_v themselves_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n who_o not_o only_o favour_v the_o request_n but_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n perform_v what_o soever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o us._n but_o since_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v as_o mediator_n bless_v in_o his_o name_n so_o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 19_o bless_a abraham_n and_o in_o numerie_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a law_n for_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 26._o we_o do_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 7._o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n and_o the_o eternal_a priest_n come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a figure_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a in_o all_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n open_o and_o with_o a_o solemnerite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v carry_v themselves_o the_o next_o way_n to_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n describe_v which_o we_o know_v the_o priest_n use_v in_o time_n past_a 52._o and_o they_o woorship_v he_o by_o the_o word_n woorship_v luke_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n because_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v then_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n furthermore_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o begin_v to_o worship_n he_o with_o great_a reverence_n then_o when_o they_o enjoy_v his_o company_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v now_o it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o master_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n neither_o as_o to_o one_o only_a half_n know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v yield_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o luke_n be_v purpose_v to_o extend_v his_o history_n long_o he_o only_o say_v brief_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v for_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o through_o the_o fervency_n of_o joy_n they_o break_v out_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o they_o pass_v the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n there_o but_o because_o they_o frequent_v all_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o appoint_a and_o solemn_a hour_n to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o god_n also_o this_o diligence_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fear_n which_o keep_v they_o before_o shut_v up_o &_o hide_v in_o the_o house_n mark_n 19_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v what_o this_o speech_n shall_v mean_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o hand_n that_o to_o be_v short_a every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n who_o supply_v his_o personne_fw-fr wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o some_o certain_a place_n shall_v be_v imagine_v when_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v metaphorical_o signify_v the_o second_o power_n from_o god_n and_o mark_v add_v this_o purposely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a rest_n far_o from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o mark_n do_v brief_o touch_v here_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v hystorical_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o small_a &_o a_o base_a company_n of_o man_n thunder_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o more_o incredible_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v y_o e_o miracle_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n all_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o utter_o overthrow_v or_o so_o overwhelm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n but_o reproachful_a &_o detestable_a the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n filthy_o forsake_v he_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o also_o the_o contempt_n so_o great_a that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v abroad_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o man_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n yea_o &_o of_o runagate_n that_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o mouth_n they_o shall_v bring_v so_o many_o disperse_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o learned_a by_o conference_n shall_v well_o perceive_v long_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a desire_v to_o have_v this_o work_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n &_o see_v they_o have_v their_o desire_n now_o my_o request_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o my_o pain_n herein_o i_o dare_v not_o good_a reader_n presume_v so_o far_o upon_o my_o own_o skill_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v herein_o but_o i_o be_o earnest_o to_o desire_v thou_o rather_o courteous_o to_o amend_v they_o then_o curious_o to_o condemn_v i_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o trust_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n i_o commit_v thou_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o so_o direct_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o read_v thou_o may_v profit_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christopher_n fetherstone_n the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n the_o preface_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n the_o syndique_n and_o senate_n of_o geneva_n his_o right_a reverend_a lord_n john_n caluine_n wish_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o government_n as_o often_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o i_o do_v therewithal_o remember_v unto_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o promote_v you_o who_o have_v make_v your_o city_n a_o place_n not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o common_a inn_n for_o his_o church_n to_o lodge_v in_o hospitality_n have_v not_o only_o be_v commend_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o have_v also_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o whosoever_o they_o will_v condemn_v extreme_a barbarism_n and_o manner_n altogether_o uncivil_a they_o call_v they_o axenous_a or_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o hospitality_n but_o far_o more_o excellent_a be_v your_o praise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v you_o in_o these_o troublesome_a &_o miserable_a time_n to_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o tuition_n the_o godly_a may_v commit_v themselves_o &_o under_o who_o feather_n the_o innocent_a may_v be_v shroud_v who_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v no_o less_o savage_a than_o sacrilegious_a do_v chase_n &_o drive_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n &_o native_a soil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o have_v also_o dedicate_v a_o holy_a house_n amongst_o you_o unto_o his_o own_o name_n where_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v sincere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o indevour_v either_o public_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o privily_o to_o take_v away_o the_o least_o part_n of_o these_o two_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o disfigure_v your_o city_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o principal_a ornament_n but_o also_o he_o malicious_o envy_v the_o health_n thereof_o for_o although_o those_o godly_a good_a turn_n which_o be_v here_o do_v unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disperse_v member_n do_v cause_n the_o wicked_a like_o dog_n to_o bark_v against_o you_o yet_o ought_v this_o one_o recompense_n to_o suffice_v you_o y_o it_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bless_v you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v free_o despise_v their_o rot_a rail_v who_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n neither_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o whatsoever_o against_o god_n himself_o they_o against_o you_o &_o which_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v you_o do_v begin_v first_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n although_o this_o self_n same_o occasion_n do_v inflame_v y_o e_o hatred_n of_o many_o against_o you_o yet_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o their_o fury_n who_o have_v promise_v y_o it_o he_o will_v faithful_o keep_v those_o city_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o any_o rest_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o pacify_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o enemy_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hate_v you_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n who_o will_v not_o either_o have_v you_o destroy_v or_o oppress_v but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v hate_v you_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_o this_o because_o they_o see_v you_o defend_v the_o same_o yet_o set_v light_n by_o their_o practice_n &_o threaten_n you_o must_v valiant_o maintain_v these_o two_o invincible_a fortress_n y_z e_z worship_n of_o pure_a religion_n &_o the_o godly_a care_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v broude_v the_o same_o under_o your_o wing_n as_o touch_v those_o railinge_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n his_o meritorious_a brawler_n do_v molest_v we_o y_z t_z we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v testify_v with_o full_a confidence_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o pollution_n as_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o you_o â—_o crime_n which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o filthy_a corruption_n who_o have_v profane_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o stink_n of_o superstition_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o corrupt_v all_o god_n his_o decree_n with_o their_o invention_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o error_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o religion_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overwhelm_v &_o destroy_v the_o church_n a_o 100_o time_n therefore_o we_o can_v never_o extol_v so_o high_o as_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o escape_v miraculous_o out_o of_o that_o deadly_a gulf_n have_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o sound_n &_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o one_o commentary_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v as_o i_o hope_v that_o papistry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monster_n compose_v of_o innumerable_a error_n of_o satan_n &_o that_o that_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o be_v more_o confuse_a they_o babylon_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v y_z e_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o that_o pit_n who_o contagion_n do_v spread_v itself_o too_o far_o antichrist_n do_v complain_v that_o we_o be_v slip_v away_o from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n do_v remain_v among_o us._n unto_o we_o be_v restore_v the_o sincere_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a religion_n the_o simple_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v this_o because_o a_o great_a part_n be_v as_o yet_o mindful_a of_o that_o unbrideled_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n do_v free_o wax_v wanton_a against_o god_n can_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o christ_n yoke_n therefore_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o unskilful_a unjust_o to_o hate_v we_o do_v contemptuous_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v break_v all_o good_a order_n &_o discipline_n their_o false_a slander_n be_v refute_v sufficient_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n though_o we_o do_v hold_v our_o peace_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o we_o have_v great_a contention_n amongst_o ourselves_o than_o this_o namely_o our_o rigour_n which_o as_o some_o man_n think_v be_v immoderate_a but_o seeinge_v that_o you_o be_v able_a very_o well_o to_o witness_v with_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v my_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o severe_a or_o straight_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n do_v require_v and_o also_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v as_o we_o do_v rest_v safe_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o conscicience_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v before_o you_o how_o ridiculous_a the_o
what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v loose_v no_o jot_n of_o credit_n through_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o be_v reject_v every_o where_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o contempt_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v less_o regard_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o do_v proud_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o and_o do_v obscure_v it_o with_o their_o impiety_n and_o although_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o double_a doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n upon_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v although_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a because_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v continue_v true_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a verity_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o shield_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o ground_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n as_o though_o we_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v rather_o careless_o tread_v underfoot_o or_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o certain_a shall_v trouble_v us._n whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v as_o a_o fatal_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o these_o word_n you_o receive_v not_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a shall_v discourage_v us._n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o instruct_v all_o man_n see_v that_o it_o descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v too_o ancient_a a_o vice_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v subtle_o and_o witty_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n do_v so_o great_o delight_v in_o deep_a and_o hide_a speculation_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n do_v less_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v find_v therein_o lofty_a speech_n to_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o common_a and_o base_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a wickedness_n that_o we_o do_v give_v less_o honour_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o unto_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o gross_o and_o in_o a_o common_a stile_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o humility_n or_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o lie_v for_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v to_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v much_o less_o fly_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n some_o do_v expound_v earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o certain_a first_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o all_o christ_n his_o sermon_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o he_o speak_v so_o familiar_o that_o his_o speech_n itself_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sermon_n only_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n keep_v that_o be_v common_a simplicity_n or_o plainness_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n whereunto_o ambitious_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_o addict_v be_v compare_v together_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n again_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n for_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 14._o therefore_o he_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o quickness_n of_o man_n wit_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o god_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v heavenly_a do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o in_o the_o former_a member_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o heaven_n â—8_o paul_n command_v all_o those_o to_o be_v foolish_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v wise_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v worse_o away_o with_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v faint_a &_o quail_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o we_o he_o offer_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v ready_a when_o he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o all_o other_o for_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o guide_n &_o direct_a and_o for_o this_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o father_n counsel_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o those_o secret_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o that_o
of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v full_a 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v be_v deminish_v 31_o he_o which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 32_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v this_o do_v he_o testify_v &_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 4_o 33_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o scale_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n by_o this_o similitude_n he_o better_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v not_o therefore_o bid_v his_o friend_n unto_o the_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o bride_n common_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o depart_n from_o his_o right_n he_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o his_o marriage_n bed_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v honourable_o reverence_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o holy_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v his_o minister_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v that_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o associate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o friend_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n together_o but_o they_o must_v mark_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o teacher_n do_v excel_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v chief_a he_o alone_o must_v rule_v in_o his_o church_n he_o only_o must_v govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n this_o similitude_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o adoption_n wherewith_o he_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o true_o to_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v we_o so_o by_o good_a right_n do_v he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n which_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n furthermore_o this_o marriage_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v 29._o as_o paul_n teach_v the_o chastity_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v chief_a in_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v teach_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n alone_o he_o must_v be_v our_o only_a head_n we_o must_v not_o go_v aside_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o principality_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o right_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n what_o do_v the_o minister_n true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a marriage_n wherefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_n to_o present_v the_o bride_n with_o who_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o her_o husband_n which_o thing_n paul_n boast_v he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o cite_v but_o they_o who_o win_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o themselves_o they_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v unfaithful_o violate_v the_o wedlock_n which_o they_o shall_v adorn_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o while_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a be_v our_o infidelity_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reserve_v his_o title_n and_o right_a whole_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o to_o desire_v when_o he_o see_v christ_n reign_v and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v according_a as_o he_o deserve_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o set_v apart_o all_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o extoll_v christ_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o honour_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o fruitful_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v miss_v this_o mark_n but_o a_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o go_v far_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o extol_v unto_o high_a dignity_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o now_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v rise_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v away_o and_o shake_v of_o the_o vain_a smoke_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v rash_o heap_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v account_v a_o great_a prophet_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n only_o for_o a_o time_n untyll_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o light_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o can_v suffer_v with_o a_o content_a mind_n himself_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v replenishe_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o beam_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v follow_v this_o desire_n of_o john_n that_o they_o sâ—oupe_v down_o with_o head_n &_o shoulder_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n 31_o he_o that_o come_v frâ—m_n above_o he_o show_v by_o another_o similitude_n how_o much_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o far_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o king_n or_o chief_a captain_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o low_a settle_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o above_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v but_o once_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o other_o read_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o think_v be_v superfluous_a be_v raze_v out_o by_o unlearned_a man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n smell_v of_o his_o beginning_n &_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o nature_n abide_v in_o the_o earthly_a order_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o speak_v from_o on_o high_a because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o john_n come_v not_o also_o from_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o call_n and_o function_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v consider_v apart_o they_o speak_v as_o from_o heaven_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v no_o body_n any_o long_o so_o the_o apostle_n unto_o
hate_v they_o because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v retain_v many_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a rite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cloak_n their_o carnal_a hatred_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ambition_n and_o envy_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o many_o &_o that_o do_v more_o grieve_v they_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o samaritan_n then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o disagreement_n if_o sobeit_n their_o affection_n have_v be_v right_o frame_v therefore_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o forhid_v they_o to_o turn_v aside_o unto_o the_o samaritan_n mat._n 10._o 5._o but_o this_o woman_n do_v that_o which_o be_v ingraft_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n for_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o account_n make_v of_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o vice_n to_o please_v other_o man_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v reprove_v we_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o vice_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o angry_a with_o one_o as_o well_o as_o with_o another_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o seed_n of_o pride_n in_o his_o mind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o woman_n because_o she_o know_v that_o the_o superstition_n of_o her_o nation_n be_v condemn_v amongst_o the_o jew_n do_v deride_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n whereas_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o say_v so_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v it_o in_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o true_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o sense_n you_o choose_v but_o i_o think_v it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o the_o woman_n do_v flout_v christ_n after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v drink_n of_o i_o see_v that_o you_o account_v we_o so_o profane_a if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v abhor_v the_o samaritan_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o false_a colour_n of_o zeal_n so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v measure_n as_o it_o befall_v all_o those_o most_o common_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o wicked_a affection_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o lively_a water_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v neither_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v withal_o and_o the_o well_o as_o deep_o from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o lively_a water_n 12_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o he_o himself_o draâ—nke_v thereof_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o flock_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o every_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v shir_v again_o 14_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thirst_n again_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n leap_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v christ_n have_v now_o take_v a_o occasion_n begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o before_o a_o simple_a woman_n which_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o have_v he_o to_o talk_v to_o she_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a example_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o wretched_a woman_n that_o of_o a_o harlot_n she_o shall_v sudden_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o show_v the_o like_a token_n of_o mercy_n in_o we_o all_o all_o woman_n true_o be_v not_o whore_n all_o man_n be_v not_o distain_v with_o some_o heinous_a offence_n but_o what_o excellency_n can_v any_o of_o we_o bring_v forth_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n neither_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o he_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o under_o a_o type_n that_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o worthiness_n to_o who_o he_o do_v impart_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n that_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o so_o many_o great_a man_n in_o jury_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n talk_v familiar_o with_o this_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o in_o her_o person_n shall_v be_v express_v how_o true_a that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v isay_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o have_v open_o appear_v unto_o these_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o i_o say_v unto_o those_o that_o inquire_v not_o behold_v i_o be_o here_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o do_v reed_n these_o two_o member_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o so_o distinct_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n present_a who_o bring_v with_o he_o everlasting_a life_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n you_o put_v the_o expositive_a particle_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n namely_o who_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o he_o and_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o knowledge_n begin_v at_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o poverty_n for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o malady_n before_o he_o will_v seek_v remedy_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n invit_v not_o the_o drunken_a but_o the_o dry_a not_o the_o full_a but_o the_o hungry_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o we_o be_v empty_a but_o as_o he_o have_v profit_v much_o who_o feel_v his_o want_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v what_o great_a need_n he_o have_v of_o another_o man_n help_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o groan_v under_o misery_n unless_o the_o hope_n of_o ready_a help_n be_v add_v thereunto_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pine_n away_o with_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o which_o thing_n befall_v the_o papist_n kill_v ourselves_o with_o a_o unprofitable_a &_o superfluous_a wearisomeness_n with_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o once_o see_v christ_n we_o do_v not_o wander_v any_o more_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v remedy_n there_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v but_o we_o go_v straightway_o unto_o he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reach_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o hand_n christ_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o how_o effectual_a the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o do_v inflame_v our_o mind_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v say_v he_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v furthermore_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o obscure_a for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o sharpen_v the_o woman_n desire_n lest_o that_o she_o shall_v light_o reject_v the_o life_n which_o be_v offer_v she_o he_o shall_v
papistry_n but_o because_o this_o place_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o how_o disorderly_o these_o man_n deal_v who_o set_v apart_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v note_v how_o many_o way_n the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v follow_v those_o as_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v y_o it_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n babble_n of_o the_o father_n they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v name_v a_o few_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n they_o huddle_n up_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n like_v to_o themselves_o or_o else_o descend_v unto_o more_o corrupt_a time_n wherein_o although_o so_o gross_a barbarism_n have_v not_o so_o much_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o none_o be_v account_v father_n save_o those_o who_o we_o know_v well_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o second_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v this_o degree_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o godliness_n moreover_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o offend_v in_o that_o that_o they_o establish_v a_o common_a law_n out_o of_o the_o father_n fact_n for_o the_o common_a people_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o exempt_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n so_o that_o while_o that_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n that_o may_v err_v we_o mix_v vice_n with_o virtue_n hand_n over_o head_n whereupon_o follow_v most_o wicked_a confusion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n we_o make_v the_o balance_n subject_n to_o his_o weighte_n final_o whereas_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v the_o world_n do_v think_v that_o it_o do_v offend_v free_o after_o they_o the_o three_o vice_n be_v wicked_a emulation_n namely_o when_o as_o be_v neither_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n nor_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o commandment_n we_o take_v that_o for_o a_o example_n which_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v like_a as_o if_o some_o private_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o sword_n revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brethren_n 12._o because_o moses_n do_v this_o if_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v punish_v whoremonger_n 8_o because_o phinees_n do_v this_o hereupon_o do_v rise_v that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a fury_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n as_o many_o do_v thynk_v because_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n abraham_n as_o though_o this_o precept_n be_v general_a 2._o offer_v up_o thy_o son_n isaac_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o particular_a trial_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v pride_n and_o too_o much_o trust_v in_o man_n self_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v forth_o such_o emulation_n while_o that_o man_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v &_o every_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o measure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o father_n have_v no_o true_a follower_n but_o a_o great_a many_o ape_n and_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v with_o wisdom_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monkery_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v err_v willing_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n with_o what_o spirit_n every_o man_n be_v endow_v what_o every_o man_n calling_n require_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o be_v give_v every_o man_n in_o charge_n like_a unto_o this_o three_o vice_n be_v there_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o confusion_n of_o time_n while_o that_o the_o posterity_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o do_v prescribe_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v thank_v this_o ignorance_n for_o the_o infinite_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n immediate_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n begin_v to_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o foolish_a follow_v of_o judaisme_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v want_v such_o pomp_n they_o invent_v a_o rite_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o such_o shadow_n have_v cease_v whereby_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v darken_v but_o madness_n run_v further_o afterward_o and_o rage_v without_o measure_n therefore_o lest_o we_o err_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o present_a rule_n in_o time_n past_o perfume_n light_n holy_a garment_n the_o altar_n vessel_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n do_v please_v god_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a or_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o obedience_n now_o after_o christ_n his_o come_v the_o order_n be_v change_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o we_o do_v rash_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v observe_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v then_o a_o godly_a keep_n of_o holy_a rite_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v wicked_a sacrilege_n this_o deceive_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o patriak_v to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o choose_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v commandment_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n that_o former_a liberty_n cease_v in_o this_o respect_n moses_n say_v deut._n 12._o 8_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o for_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n he_o tie_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o more_o free_a with_o the_o like_a cloak_n do_v they_o cover_v their_o fact_n who_o worship_v in_o bethel_n for_o jacob_n offer_v a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n there_o but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o long_o bethel_n but_o bethaven_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o samaritan_n do_v take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o rule_n the_o jew_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o this_o woman_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o her_o nation_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o content_v therewith_o understand_v here_o by_o worship_n not_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v daily_o every_o where_n but_o that_o whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v annex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a &_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n 21_o believe_v i_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v brief_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a place_n of_o worship_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v temporal_a which_o be_v institute_v by_o moses_n &_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o extend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n far_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o former_a strait_n that_o even_o the_o samaritan_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n do_v come_v he_o put_v the_o presentence_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a notwithstanding_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n as_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n &_o other_o external_a rite_n in_o call_v god_n father_n he_o seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o set_v he_o against_o those_o father_n whereof_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v mention_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n for_o all_o man_n
be_v set_v down_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o woman_n go_v far_a for_o she_o bid_v they_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o through_o her_o persuasion_n shall_v seek_v that_o which_o she_o have_v already_o find_v in_o christ_n for_o she_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o she_o do_v promise_v but_o why_o do_v she_o lie_v in_o that_o she_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v she_o for_o her_o whoredom_n alone_o but_o that_o in_o few_o word_n more_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v during_o her_o life_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o recite_v every_o sentence_n and_o he_o teach_v summary_o that_o christ_n do_v set_v before_o she_o her_o former_a &_o present_a life_n that_o he_o may_v tame_v her_o tattle_a tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n do_v no_o whit_n spare_v herself_o &_o her_o estimation_n that_o she_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o she_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o her_o shame_n &_o reproach_n 32_o i_o have_v meat_n it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a he_o refuse_v meat_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o suffer_v poverty_n why_o do_v he_o not_o this_o continual_o but_o he_o aim_v at_o another_o mark_n then_o to_o teach_v that_o meat_n ought_v simple_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o circumstance_n that_o when_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o present_a business_n do_v so_o constrain_v he_o &_o do_v whole_o possess_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v no_o truble_n to_o he_o to_o neglect_v meat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_o bend_v to_o execute_v his_o father_n business_n and_o commandment_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v he_o do_v only_o show_v what_o be_v former_a or_o what_o be_v latter_a and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o god_n do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o vocation_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v neade_n be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o such_o as_o draw_v away_o some_o time_n from_o other_o good_a study_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v true_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o favourablenes_n do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o care_n for_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v he_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o prefer_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o do_v cherish_v y_o e_o body_n moderate_o &_o sober_o although_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o our_o hour_n but_o y_o it_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o defraud_v ourselves_o of_o meat_n when_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o unto_o some_o other_o business_n the_o same_o hour_n offer_v we_o some_o opportunity_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o now_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o same_o in_o his_o arm_n which_o may_v escape_v he_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o business_n enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n do_v so_o constrain_v he_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o let_v all_o other_o thing_n alone_o he_o dout_v not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o meat_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o run_v to_o call_v the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v less_o feruentnes_n appear_v in_o christ._n final_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o loose_v the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v the_o best_a mean_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v before_o himself_o this_o end_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o even_o with_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v doubtless_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o then_o of_o meat_n &_o drink_n the_o metaphor_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v fetch_v in_o due_a season_n from_o the_o present_a talk_n 34_o my_o meat_n be_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o great_a account_n of_o this_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherewith_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v or_o wherein_o he_o practise_v himself_o more_o willing_o and_o earnest_o like_a as_o david_n in_o the_o 19_o 11._o psa._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o but_o more_o sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v god_n diligent_o but_o must_v also_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o the_o labour_n must_v be_v nothing_o troublesome_a unto_o us._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n add_v that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v his_o will_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o father_n will_n be_v whereunto_o he_o be_v so_o bend_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o so_o every_o man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o his_o call_n lest_o any_o man_n do_v say_v that_o y_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rash_o but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o function_n namely_o to_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v lose_v soul_n unto_o life_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v cause_v he_o be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a to_o forget_v both_o meat_n &_o drink_n yet_o do_v we_o reap_v no_o small_a comfort_n hereby_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o doubtless_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v like_a affection_a towards_o we_o at_o this_o day_n 35_o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o region_n because_o they_o be_v white_a unto_o harvest_n 36_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v may_v rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v 37_o for_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38_o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o you_o labour_v noâ—_n other_o have_v labour_v and_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 35_o say_v you_o not_o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a sentence_n for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o account_v this_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o declare_v now_o how_o ripe_a the_o same_o be_v &_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o unto_o harvest_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o corn_n be_v once_o ripe_a the_o harvest_n can_v stay_v no_o long_o because_o otherwise_o the_o corn_n shall_v fall_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a corn_n be_v now_o ripe_a he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o must_v in_o no_o case_n delay_n because_o delay_n bring_v danger_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o similitude_n be_v bring_v namely_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o haste_n by_o this_o word_n say_v you_o not_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v how_o much_o more_o bend_v man_n mind_n be_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n then_o unto_o heavenly_a for_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v harvest_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o count_v the_o month_n and_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o sluggish_a they_o be_v in_o gather_v the_o heavenly_a wheat_n and_o daily_a use_n do_v argue_v that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o natural_o but_o also_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o our_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v provide_v for_o y_z e_z
can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a with_o light_a punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v our_o most_o gentle_a father_n do_v correct_v we_o as_o tender_a &_o dainty_a child_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a person_n therefore_o he_o take_v whip_n in_o hand_n to_o come_v our_o fierceness_n withal_o as_o he_o denounce_v in_o the_o law_n levi._n 26._o 14._o 18._o deu._n 28._o 15._o &_o psa._n 32._o 9_o yea_o such_o testimony_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o y_z t_z we_o be_v often_o time_n punish_v with_o new_a misery_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o stubbornness_n for_o that_o for_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o unbroken_a horse_n &_o mule_n but_o we_o be_v more_o than_o untamed_a beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v break_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o more_o cruel_a punishment_n as_o with_o hammer_n who_o indifferent_a punishment_n can_v amend_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v break_v who_o will_v not_o bend_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v to_o take_v better_a heed_n hereafter_o if_o we_o stubborn_o resist_v the_o first_o or_o second_o stroke_n he_o will_v strike_v seven_o fold_n hard_o if_o have_v show_v some_o token_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o short_a time_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o return_n unto_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v more_o sharp_o punish_v this_o our_o forgetful_a lightness_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sluggishness_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n how_o merciful_o and_o favourable_o the_o lord_n suffer_v us._n for_o suppose_v he_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o old_a age_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v take_v with_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o first_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a from_o his_o childhood_n now_o consider_v how_o grievous_a the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o year_n be_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o too_o great_a severity_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_o dead_a with_o so_o long_a sickness_n therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v light_o punish_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v mitigate_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o punishment_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n so_o fierce_a &_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v add_v something_o thereunto_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o questionless_a miserable_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o pull_v down_o upon_o themselves_o horrible_a &_o wonderful_a torment_n with_o their_o complaint_n while_o that_o they_o say_v that_o their_o plague_n can_v be_v augment_v be_v not_o these_o thing_n hide_v in_o my_o treasure_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 34._o we_o must_v also_o note_v how_o small_a fruit_n the_o chasticement_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o if_o christ_n his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o purge_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o true_o vice_n do_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o we_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o in_o one_o or_o two_o day_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_a than_o that_o it_o be_v content_v with_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o small_a time_n 15_o the_o man_n go_v he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o purchase_v envy_n unto_o christ_n and_o also_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o will_v so_o rage_v against_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a affection_n whenas_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o physician_n with_o due_a honour_n the_o jew_n do_v vomit_v out_o their_o poison_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v christ_n for_o break_v the_o sabbaoth_n but_o do_v also_o burst_v out_o into_o extreme_a cruelty_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o this_o time_n and_o i_o work_v 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o rather_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v also_o call_v god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o do_v the_o son_n do_v these_o in_o like_a sort_n 17_o my_o father_n we_o must_v mark_v what_o manner_n of_o defence_n christ_n use_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_z do_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o break_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o shadowish_a ceremony_n whereof_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n by_o his_o come_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o but_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a cause_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o for_o man_n be_v only_o command_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n therefore_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a rest_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n which_o rest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excuse_v his_o own_o fact_n but_o his_o also_o that_o bare_a his_o bed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o second_o if_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o preach_v abroad_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n do_v chief_o speak_v of_o himself_o with_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o offend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o health_n which_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n i_o do_v not_o now_o at_o large_a dispute_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v command_v as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o grant_v place_n to_o they_o alone_o for_o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o rest_n from_o their_o own_o work_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v all_o their_o sense_n be_v empty_a and_o free_a to_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a overthrower_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o false_a interpreter_n who_o do_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o free_a kingdom_n in_o the_o sabbath_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o man_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o point_n because_o he_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o because_o that_o cease_v from_o the_o troublesome_a action_n of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n therefore_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o loitering_n but_o a_o sound_a perfection_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o moses_n say_v gen._n 2._o 2._o that_o god_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o frame_n and_o work_v of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v consecrate_v that_o day_n which_o man_n shall_v bestow_v on_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o cease_v not_o by_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o nourishâ—_n it_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_a and_o god_n do_v work_v
go_v sieve_n and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o sail_v cross_v unto_o the_o further_a bank_n for_o bethsaida_n nigh_o whereunto_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o capernaum_n where_o the_o ship_n arrive_v be_v place_v both_o on_o one_o side_n pliny_n in_o his_o sift_n book_n say_v that_o this_o lake_n be_v six_o mile_n broad_a &_o sixteen_o long_v josephus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o furlonge_v long_a and_o forty_o furlong_n broad_a furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o eight_o furlonge_v do_v make_v a_o mile_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v hence_o how_o much_o the_o one_o do_v disagree_v which_o it_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o christ_n show_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v when_o as_o other_o do_v sail_v quiet_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o exercise_v his_o child_n oftentimes_o with_o great_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o and_o familiar_o know_v he_o in_o the_o deliverance_n 19_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o afraid_a when_o we_o see_v any_o spirit_n because_o we_o think_v that_o either_o satan_n do_v delude_v we_o or_o god_n do_v foreshow_v some_o thing_n but_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n &_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o if_o he_o show_v a_o bare_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o fall_n away_o unto_o our_o invention_n and_o every_o man_n forge_v to_o himself_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o christ_n after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n follow_v tremble_v and_o confuse_a fear_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v we_o do_v both_o by_o his_o voice_n gather_v evident_a &_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o also_o there_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n joy_n and_o gladsome_a peace_n for_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n great_a weight_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v large_a matter_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o 6_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o void_a of_o care_n but_o this_o appertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n his_o disciple_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o same_o voice_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n unto_o destruction_n to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o behold_v he_o but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v their_o mediator_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v he_o once_o name_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o certain_a pledge_n both_o of_o god_n love_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o behold_v he_o joyful_o as_o the_o clear_a heaven_n they_o sit_v quiet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o evil_n they_o set_v his_o aid_n against_o all_o danger_n he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o but_o he_o do_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v from_o they_o fear_v by_o stay_v the_o tempest_n 22_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o multitude_n which_o stand_v beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ship_n there_o save_o that_o whereinto_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o that_o jesus_n come_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o alone_o 23_o furthermore_o other_o ship_n come_v from_o tyberias_fw-la nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_n 24_o therefore_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o discipleâ—_n they_o go_v up_o also_o into_o ship_n &_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v jesus_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 22_o the_o day_n follow_v here_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n his_o passage_n be_v divine_a there_o be_v but_o one_o ship_n they_o see_v that_o launche_v without_o christ_n the_o day_n follow_v there_o come_v ship_n from_o another_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o capernaum_n there_o find_v they_o christ_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o miraculous_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n small_a consequence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o former_a member_n john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ship_n that_o the_o same_o go_v from_o the_o bank_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o there_o come_v ship_n from_o tyberias_fw-la wherein_o the_o multitude_n come_v which_o sit_v upon_o the_o bank_n as_o beset_a all_o land_a place_n lest_o christ_n shall_v escape_v they_o 23_o nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v thus_o either_o that_o tyberias_fw-la be_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v fill_v by_o christ_n with_o five_o loaf_n or_o that_o the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n i_o do_v better_o like_v of_o this_o latter_a exposition_n for_o bethsaida_n nigh_o whereunto_o as_o luke_n express_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o midway_n between_o tyberias_fw-la and_o capernaum_n therefore_o when_o as_o these_o ship_n come_v down_o from_o the_o upper_a place_n they_o sail_v along_o by_o that_o bank_n upon_o which_o the_o multitude_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o arrive_v to_o take_v in_o passenger_n when_o as_o john_n say_v again_o that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o those_o few_o loaf_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o man_n withal_o and_o because_o we_o be_v cold_a slothful_a and_o slow_a to_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o beat_v in_o one_o thing_n twice_o 25_o over_o the_o sea_n we_o say_v before_o y_o t_o the_o city_n capernaum_n be_v not_o situate_a on_o the_o other_o bank_n for_o tyberias_fw-la stand_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n where_o it_o be_v the_o brodest_fw-la and_o bethsaida_n follow_v afterward_o capernaum_n lie_v at_o the_o neathermost_a part_n not_o far_o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o whereas_o john_n place_v it_o beyond_o the_o lake_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o region_n be_v direct_o place_v against_o it_o but_o because_o the_o lake_n be_v crooked_a in_o that_o neathermost_a part_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o creek_n that_o go_v between_o they_o can_v not_o journey_n without_o go_v far_o about_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v beyond_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n because_o they_o have_v no_o straight_a passage_n unless_o they_o go_v by_o water_n 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 27_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n not_o which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o remain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 28_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n but_o do_v rather_o chide_v they_o for_o that_o they_o run_v headlong_o without_o have_v any_o consideration_n at_o all_o
they_o have_v before_o neither_o be_v they_o carry_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v he_o change_v when_o as_o they_o can_v abolishe_v he_o hence_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n in_o time_n while_o that_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v before_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o opportunity_n to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v escape_v we_o because_o if_o the_o gate_n shall_v once_o be_v shut_v we_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o enter_v in_o seek_v the_o lord_n say_v esay_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o meet_v god_n while_o the_o time_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v present_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o these_o word_n where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v the_o presentence_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n 35_o whether_o will_v he_o go_v the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o great_a dulness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v also_o pass_v over_o horrible_a threaten_n in_o mockage_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v son_n frivolous_a thing_n christ_n speak_v plain_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o the_o flit_a into_o far_a country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n greek_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o mean_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o word_n dispersion_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o inhabit_v their_o native_a soil_n but_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v runagate_n &_o banish_a man_n so_o peter_n do_v write_v his_o former_a epistle_n unto_o those_o who_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n salute_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o will_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o molest_v christ_n with_o this_o mock_n if_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n will_v he_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o grecia_n see_v that_o god_n have_v assign_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dwell_a place_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o sharp_a denunciation_n of_o christ._n 37_o furthermore_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d of_o live_a water_n 39_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n waâ—_n not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 37_o the_o last_o day_n here_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o afraid_a either_o with_o any_o laying_n in_o wait_n or_o policy_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o do_v foreflowe_v his_o office_n but_o that_o his_o stoutness_n of_o courage_n do_v increase_v with_o his_o danger_n so_o that_o he_o go_v more_o valiant_o forward_a this_o thing_n do_v both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o the_o liberty_n to_o cry_v testify_v when_o as_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a on_o every_o side_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o stand_v arm_v with_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o with_o god_n aid_n against_o so_o violent_a endeavour_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n do_v preach_v after_o they_o have_v set_v their_o band_n in_o order_n upon_o a_o most_o famous_a day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o quiet_a kingdom_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v bridle_v their_o madness_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o christ_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v iwit_v with_o a_o slender_a and_o obscure_a whisper_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o no_o man_n save_v only_o from_o he_o who_o stop_v his_o ear_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o loud_a cry_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n in_o this_o member_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o poverty_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v for_o we_o be_v all_o poor_a indeed_o and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o feel_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o prick_v forward_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n do_v pine_v away_o in_o their_o miserable_a want_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v with_o his_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n both_o a_o hunger_n and_o a_o thirst_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n we_o must_v chief_o hold_v this_o y_z t_z there_o be_v none_o call_v to_o obtain_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_o those_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o thirst_n be_v most_o bitter_a so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o can_v endure_v all_o labour_n do_v notwithstanding_o faint_a in_o thirst_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v rather_o invite_v the_o thirsty_a than_o the_o hungry_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n which_o he_o will_v afterwards_o use_v in_o the_o word_n water_n and_o drink_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n may_v agree_v together_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n 1_o all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o that_o place_n attribute_n unto_o god_n like_a as_o that_o again_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n song_n that_o he_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a and_o full_a empty_a luke_n 1._o 53._o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o straightway_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v all_o their_o thirst_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a whosoever_o do_v seek_v even_o the_o least_o quench_v of_o their_o thirst_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o and_o let_v he_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n add_v unto_o the_o exhortation_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o exhort_v yet_o do_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v no_o dry_a and_o empty_a cistern_n but_o a_o well_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a which_o give_v drink_v large_o and_o plentiful_o to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o want_v 3â—_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v be_v here_o show_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o our_o foot_n yea_o to_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v if_o sobeit_v you_o do_v right_o define_v the_o word_n believe_v like_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n while_o that_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o
deadly_a thunderbolt_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v laugh_v at_o and_o bold_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v stone_n only_o because_o trust_v to_o the_o deceitful_a title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a hypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v any_o beautiful_a cloak_n do_v oppose_v hard_a stubbornness_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o extinguish_v the_o degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o lawful_a child_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o abraham_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o represent_v in_o manner_n their_o father_n which_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o carnal_a original_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v cast_v away_o this_o promise_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o no_o which_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o holy_a stock_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o princely_a priesthood_n christ_n deni_v this_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n whosoever_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o value_n if_o sobeit_v the_o truth_n be_v add_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v free_a so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o god_n do_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o be_v chief_o commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v his_o child_n from_o stranger_n for_o vain_a title_n be_v nothing_o worth_a before_o god_n what_o credit_n soever_o they_o carry_v before_o man_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n 41_o we_o be_v not_o of_o fornication_n they_o challenge_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o now_o then_o before_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a root_n final_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n puff_v up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o swell_v satan_n do_v so_o delude_v they_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o boast_v of_o the_o laudable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n for_o what_o corner_n soever_o they_o run_v into_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o vain_a brag_n only_o we_o succeed_v the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it jews_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sufficient_a at_o this_o day_n to_o refute_v these_o man_n it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o but_o y_fw-es â—_o hypocrite_n will_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a boldness_n vain_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v those_o believe_v that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o false_a boastinge_n which_o they_o blunder_v out_o be_v ridiculous_a 42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i._o this_o be_v christ_n his_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v feign_a religion_n pretend_v god_n bold_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n who_o disagree_v with_o his_o only_a son_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v his_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o unto_o i_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o for_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 43_o why_o doy_v you_o not_o he_o cast_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o hence_o gather_v he_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v then_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o put_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o former_a place_n many_o do_v distinguish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interrogation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n speech_n as_o if_o the_o interrogation_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n so_o that_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v follow_v immediate_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o my_o word_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v you_o no_o good_a by_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o he_o touch_v their_o dulness_n in_o the_o former_a member_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stubborn_a hatred_n of_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o when_o as_o he_o say_v
be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o thomas_n that_o be_v surname_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lion_n in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 11_o our_o friend_n sleep_v because_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o a_o thing_n unlooked_v for_o he_o do_v now_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o often_o use_v and_o so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 12_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o sleep_n will_v be_v wholesome_a for_o lazarus_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o way_n exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o sleep_n they_o do_v willing_o catch_v at_o that_o occasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n augustine_n and_o many_o after_o he_o do_v cunning_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o this_o word_n sleep_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o toawake_v those_o that_o sleep_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o see_v that_o this_o self_n same_o translation_n be_v common_a also_o amongst_o the_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o the_o dead_a cark_n as_o lie_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o which_o cause_n sleep_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v the_o image_n of_o death_n &_o in_o homer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n furthermore_o whereas_o by_o this_o word_n the_o sleep_a of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v signify_v certain_a mad_a fellow_n do_v most_o foolish_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n furthermore_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v awake_v lazarus_n for_o although_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_n yet_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o awake_v those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v they_o plain_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v so_o great_a grossness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_o he_o defer_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v renew_a in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a if_o he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o nigh_a the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o base_a do_v they_o wax_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v the_o less_o appear_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v daily_o try_v for_o if_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o remedy_n that_o can_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o fatherly_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o y_z e_z person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n long_a time_n to_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n we_o true_o do_v groan_v be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o our_o welfare_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n double_a gentleness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o fault_n but_o do_v joyful_o find_v mean_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a nevertheless_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o show_v 16_o then_o thomas_n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v back_o christ_n now_o be_v thomas_n ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o any_o confidence_n he_o do_v only_o arm_v himself_o with_o christ_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o quiet_o for_o these_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n furthermore_o the_o relative_a he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v a_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a shall_v we_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n unless_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o yet_o do_v i_o rather_o allow_v the_o other_o sense_n that_o thomas_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v with_o christ._n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flow_v from_o a_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o and_o bethania_n be_v high_a to_o jerusalem_n almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o martha_n and_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o their_o brether_z 20_o therefore_o when_o as_o martha_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v come_v the_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v at_o home_n 21_o therefore_o martha_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v deal_n 22_o but_o now_o i_o know_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o true_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 12_o and_o bethanie_n be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n he_o show_v how_o nigh_o jerusalem_n be_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethanie_n lest_o any_o shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n come_v thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n lest_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a or_o shall_v have_v those_o only_a to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o here_o be_v prove_v the_o malicious_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o this_o so_o
and_o make_v meet_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o further_o or_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n through_o their_o mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o intrude_v not_o himself_o rash_o nor_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n falselye_o but_o be_v right_o call_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o author_n of_o his_o action_n this_o title_n belong_v unto_o all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n sincere_o unto_o man_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o same_o name_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o because_o whosoever_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o government_n yea_o they_o be_v but_o stream_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o government_n but_o because_o god_n do_v whole_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o say_v paul_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n final_o he_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o right_n because_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o he_o not_o in_o part_n as_o before_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o whole_a therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o he_o as_o at_o the_o head_n whenas_o we_o will_v speak_v good_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o do_v vaunt_v themselves_o under_o this_o false_a colour_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o so_o that_o we_o can_v bless_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v curse_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o christ_n he_o shake_v his_o curse_n against_o we_o as_o thunder_v bolt_n and_o lightning_n with_o great_a force_n yet_o may_v we_o safe_o contemn_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o proud_a word_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n a_o horrible_a curse_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v drown_v even_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o pomp_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o any_o high_a priest_n to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v once_o endow_v child_n with_o this_o power_n when_o as_o he_o confirm_v their_o cry_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v say_v 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n namely_o that_o christ_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o fetch_v the_o ass_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o john_n who_o write_v the_o last_o of_o all_o brief_o to_o note_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o rest_n already_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o omit_v many_o circumstance_n and_o the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n which_o trouble_v many_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o senâ—â—dâ—â—he_n some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o sit_v first_o upon_o the_o she_o ass_n and_o afterward_o upon_o her_o colt_n &_o from_o this_o their_o surmise_n they_o draw_v a_o allegory_n that_o he_o sit_v first_o upon_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o gentile_n subject_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o wild_a and_o young_a ass_n but_o that_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n which_o be_v bring_v together_o with_o his_o damn_n &_o hereunto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agree_v who_o have_v a_o repetition_n which_o be_v common_a enough_o among_o the_o hebritian_n which_o express_v one_o thing_n twice_o in_o diverse_a word_n upon_o the_o ass_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o the_o colt_n of_o the_o ass_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n our_o evangelist_n who_o study_v to_o be_v brief_a omitomit_v the_o former_a member_n do_v only_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a furthermore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o expound_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n contain_v in_o the_o nienth_fw-mi chapter_n &_o nienth_n verse_n which_o be_v they_o fulfil_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v mock_v we_o because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ass_n we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o our_o faith_n lean_v unto_o far_o other_o testimony_n neither_o do_v we_o whenas_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n begin_v here_o because_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n sit_v upon_o a_o asâ—e_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o such_o glory_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v have_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o his_o divine_a power_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o must_v not_o despice_fw-la this_o confirmation_n that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n as_o it_o be_v set_v open_a before_o all_o man_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o that_o entrance_n fear_v not_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v it_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o weâ—_n be_v not_o delive_v from_o fear_n &_o tremble_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v among_o us._n the_o prophet_n use_v other_o word_n for_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v light_n and_o glad_a but_o our_o euangeliste_n have_v express_v how_o our_o mind_n rejoice_v with_o true_a joy_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n wherewith_o all_o man_n be_v torment_v until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v that_o peace_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o goodness_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v giltinesse_n be_v dissolve_v death_n be_v abolish_v we_o do_v free_o make_v our_o boast_n trust_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o our_o king_n under_o who_o tuition_n while_o we_o be_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o danger_n not_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o hope_n which_o lean_v unto_o christ_n surpass_v all_o fear_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o far_o off_o the_o prophet_n command_v the_o godly_a of_o that_o time_n to_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a because_o he_o shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o thy_o king_n shall_v come_v therefore_o fear_v not_o now_o since_o that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o valiant_o wrestle_v with_o fear_n that_o be_v safe_a from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v worship_v our_o king_n meek_o and_o joyful_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o zion_n because_o the_o house_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o god_n have_v now_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_o direct_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n gorgeousness_n riches_n and_o might_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v show_v
by_o some_o external_a figure_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v they_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a bear_v he_o witness_v 18_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n 19_o furthermore_n the_o pharisee_n say_v among_o themselves_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o seed_n spring_v not_o uppe_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o people_n cry_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v plain_o salute_v as_o a_o king_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a spectacle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o remember_v at_o length_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v note_v which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n then_o to_o directe_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o pure_a and_o right_a consideration_n for_o we_o be_v blind_a unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o us._n although_o even_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o perfect_a light_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o he_o pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 39_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prope_a sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n let_v we_o second_o mark_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n lest_o we_o be_v dull_a in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o interpret_v this_o member_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o thus_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o christ_n rash_o and_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o rash_o mock_v he_o but_o that_o all_o this_o business_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n come_v to_o meet_v christ._n for_o they_o go_v out_o by_o troop_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v therefore_o these_o man_n have_v just_a matter_n and_o cause_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n see_v that_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o his_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o 19_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o by_o these_o word_n they_o prick_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a upbraid_v of_o sluggishness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n fall_v away_o unto_o christ_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o flacke_a and_o faint_a heart_a this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v common_a amongst_o desperate_a fellow_n when_o as_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o assay_v even_o the_o very_a last_o and_o uttermost_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o stubborn_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o must_v be_v far_o more_o constant_a in_o a_o good_a purpose_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o that_o go_v uppe_o to_o worship_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n greek_n 21_o therefore_o those_o man_n come_v unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o request_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n himself_o 23_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o wheat_n corn_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n shall_v die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o he_o shall_v the_o father_n honour_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v gentile_n or_o uncircumcised_a because_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v strait_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o proconsules_fw-la and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v sharp_o punish_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v which_o fall_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asia_n and_o grecia_n to_o come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v amongst_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o although_o they_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o stranger_n and_o man_n which_o know_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o place_n nigh_o thereunto_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o city_n unto_o the_o feast_n do_v entertain_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o dwelte_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o come_v from_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o in_o their_o country_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n any_o where_o else_o every_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n daily_o spiritual_o at_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v outward_o profess_v religion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o profession_n as_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o festival_n day_n appoint_v if_o so_o be_v it_o these_o man_n do_v take_v such_o a_o long_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n
&_o riches_n &_o dignity_n have_v pride_n almost_o always_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o man_n to_o be_v tame_v with_o willing_a humility_n who_o be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o arrogancye_n do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n therefore_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o greatness_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o hindrance_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v many_o you_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o the_o more_o part_n or_o the_o half_a for_o be_v compare_v unto_o other_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o the_o same_o be_v many_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unproper_o when_o as_o he_o separate_v faith_n from_o confession_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n beeleeve_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n she_o must_v put_v forth_o her_o flame_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v declare_v how_o weak_a their_o faith_n be_v who_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a to_o be_v brief_a john_n mean_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v it_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a fay_v in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v requisite_a because_o christ_n give_v not_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o constancy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a free_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a yet_o because_o their_o confession_n be_v not_o free_a enough_o the_o evangelist_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a profession_n open_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o who_o cover_v and_o cloak_v his_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n lest_o he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o compel_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o confess_v thereof_o note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v less_o strength_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o ruler_n because_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o servile_a and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a earthly_a honour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v man_n with_o golden_a fetter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o duty_n free_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a estate_n must_v be_v therewith_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o content_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o at_o least_o the_o worst_a snare_v nevertheless_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n must_v strive_v with_o their_o estate_n lest_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hindrance_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ._n john_n say_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o outrageous_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n in_o these_o man_n colour_v with_o zeal_n zeal_n to_o defend_v religion_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o when_o as_o there_o lie_v hypocrisy_n under_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o plague_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o instant_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o infamy_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n furthermore_o hereby_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o best_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o deadly_a tyranny_n excommunication_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o string_n and_o sinow_v for_o holy_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o punishment_n in_o readiness_n if_o any_o man_n do_v despise_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a likeas_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n falselye_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v the_o like_a tyranny_n he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o blind_a madness_n thunder_n and_o cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o do_v also_o endevoure_v to_o throw_v down_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o heavenlye_a seat_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a impudent_o to_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a jurisdiction_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o church_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o that_o these_o man_n become_v not_o superstitious_a but_o do_v only_o avoid_v reproach_n among_o man_n for_o if_o ambition_n be_v of_o more_o force_n among_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v of_o what_o great_a ignominy_n their_o fearfulness_n be_v condemn_v with_o god_n who_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n their_o faith_n among_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o envy_n what_o be_v more_o preposterous_a yea_o what_o be_v more_o beastly_a then_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o such_o madness_n who_o avoid_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o pure_a faith_n must_v be_v confess_v &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n he._n 11._o 27._o do_v commend_v the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wax_v hardy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o as_o any_o man_n have_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n therefore_o hence_o come_v that_o softness_n which_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o unto_o unfaithful_a disimulation_n because_o all_o our_o sense_n wax_v dull_a in_o behold_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a behold_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o put_v away_o all_o the_o smoke_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n let_v they_o now_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a deny_v of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o filthy_a monster_n then_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o to_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o among_o man_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n mean_v that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o woorlde_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o please_v man_n then_o god_n moreover_o while_o that_o the_o evangelist_n accuse_v the_o denier_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o crime_n he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o excommunication_n be_v little_o set_v by_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v abuse_v it_o contrary_n to_o equity_n and_o right_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a terrifyinge_v what_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n soever_o the_o pope_n do_v thunder_n out_o against_o we_o when_o as_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ._n 44._o and_o jesus_n cry_v this_o sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v encourage_v he_o unto_o the_o just_a and_o unbowable_a constancy_n of_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v contain_v herein_o a_o reprehension_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o correct_v that_o wicked_a fear_n the_o cry_v serve_v to_o make_v this_o more_o vehement_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n only_o but_o a_o exhortation_n also_o to_o prick_v they_o forward_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o lean_a unto_o any_o mortal_a man_n
that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o god_n judgement_n he_o wash_v we_o again_o when_o as_o he_o abolysh_v the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v shortelye_o after_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n i_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v &_o hold_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o pardon_n 9_o lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n when_o peter_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v unless_o he_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v when_o as_o christ_n offer_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n this_o necessity_n be_v at_o length_n a_o fit_a mistress_n to_o tame_v he_o therefore_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o contend_v he_o yield_v but_o he_o will_v be_v wash_v all_o over_o and_o he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o whole_o pollute_v natural_o with_o filthiness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o he_o be_v but_o wash_v in_o one_o part_n only_o but_o here_o he_o err_v likewise_o through_o rashness_n in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o account_v of_o that_o benefitte_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o yet_o with_o no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o reprehend_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n for_o good_a cause_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o although_o he_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o under_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v need_n of_o as_o yet_o hereafter_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v clean_o all_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o clean_o in_o every_o part_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n in_o they_o any_o long_o but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n like_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o his_o body_n be_v whole_a because_o it_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o universal_a disease_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o testify_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n see_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o purity_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o other_o similytude_n be_v also_o apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n lest_o peter_n shall_v reject_v the_o washinge_v of_o his_o foot_n as_o absurd_a for_o as_o christ_n wash_v even_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n so_o the_o low_a part_n of_o those_o man_n must_v be_v daily_o purge_v who_o he_o have_v purge_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o regenerate_v the_o very_a first_o day_n so_o that_o they_o live_v a_o heavenlye_a life_n altogether_o but_o there_o do_v rather_o remain_v in_o they_o certain_a relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o they_o stryve_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n therefore_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n which_o be_v worldly_a be_v call_v the_o foot_n metaphorycallye_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v possess_v all_o part_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o long_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o we_o be_v carnal_a so_o far_o be_v we_o unclean_a by_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o by_o tread_v in_o the_o mire_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v always_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o purge_v in_o us._n furthermore_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o renew_v whereby_o christ_n exempt_v his_o quite_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o continual_a succession_n 10_o and_o you_o be_v clean_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o sillogisme_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n do_v become_v they_o proper_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n add_v that_o every_o man_n may_v examine_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o judas_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v although_o his_o intent_n be_v betimes_o to_o arm_v the_o other_o disciple_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o heinous_a fact_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o continent_n shall_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o heart_n endow_v with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v conceal_v his_o name_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v desperate_a the_o admonition_n serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o augment_v his_o fault_n as_o for_o the_o disciple_n it_o profit_v they_o much_o because_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o again_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o purity_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o clothing_n again_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o 14_o therefore_o if_o i_o who_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o must_v also_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o so_o you_o may_v do_v also_o 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o apostle_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 12_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o do_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n for_o that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o purpose_n unless_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o stay_n christ_n have_v speak_v nothing_o concern_v that_o matter_n therefore_o he_o do_v now_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o be_v you_o e_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o have_v give_v a_o example_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v follow_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v grudge_v to_o abase_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o duty_n how_o base_a and_o vile_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n for_o hence_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o charity_n because_o while_o every_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o himself_o then_o be_v meet_v he_o despice_v all_o other_o man_n almost_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o intent_n only_o to_o teach_v modesty_n but_o also_o to_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n of_o love_n that_o one_o do_v serve_v another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n where_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a bondage_n in_o help_v the_o neighbour_n know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n keep_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o small_a time_n so_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o reveal_v that_o in_o due_a time_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a before_o neither_o do_v he_o stay_v now_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o ask_v he_o but_o he_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v we_o likewise_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o unknowen_a way_n by_o his_o hand_n 14_o if_o i_o who_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o retain_v that_o equality_n amongst_o ourselves_o which_o we_o ought_v but_o christ_n who_o excel_v all_o do_v abase_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v proud_a man_n ashamed_a who_o forget_v their_o order_n and_o degree_n do_v exempt_a themselves_o from_o brotherly_a fellowship_n for_o who_o do_v mortal_a man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n final_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o that_o man_n do_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
papistry_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v invent_v to_o themselves_o innumerable_a mean_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o overflow_v with_o abominable_a sacrilege_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v principal_o condemn_v by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v mere_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v when_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o what_o authority_n will_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o man_n they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o offer_v and_o second_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v one_o oblation_n he_o pronounce_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forger_n and_o falsifier_n which_o corrupt_a and_o violate_v traitorous_o the_o testament_n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n god_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o express_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o life_n hence_o hence_o have_v we_o also_o safe_a boast_n against_o death_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o same_o in_o our_o steed_n and_o by_o strive_v with_o the_o same_o do_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n which_o john_n use_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o die_v with_o christ_n do_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o perish_v which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rash_o breathe_v out_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n tuition_n as_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v keep_v faithful_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o word_n ghost_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o 32_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n open_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o straightway_o there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o 31_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o force_n to_o edify_v faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christee_n person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n request_v to_o have_v the_o body_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v take_v heed_n only_o to_o small_a thing_n pass_v over_o most_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o sabbath_n religious_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o external_a pollution_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o whereas_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v marvelous_o untouched_a and_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n the_o more_o common_a read_n be_v that_o day_n be_v a_o great_a day_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o be_v use_v in_o many_o old_a and_o allow_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o they_o will_n if_o you_o read_v it_o ekeincu_n in_o the_o genetive_a case_n you_o must_v take_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o next_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o sun_n set_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o let_v the_o body_n hang._n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o be_v a_o great_a day_n the_o sense_n shall_v come_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o variety_n shall_v be_v only_a in_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o easter_n make_v that_o sabbath_n more_o holy_a 33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n in_o that_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v jesus_n dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n there_o appear_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n therein_o some_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v natural_o y_fw-mi t_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o death_n which_o come_v soon_o than_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v do_v exempt_a christ_n from_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o speâ—â—e_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v his_o death_n but_o god_n respect_v a_o far_o high_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a surmise_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v this_o soldier_n that_o have_v the_o spear_n lunge_n feign_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o lie_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v blind_a before_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o believe_v therefore_o they_o do_v canonize_v he_o amongst_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o their_o prayer_n do_v lean_a unto_o such_o patroness_n so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v they_o ever_o obtain_v but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o despice_fw-la christ_n and_o seek_v succour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n unto_o night_n spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n some_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o feign_v a_o miracle_n here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o when_o blood_n be_v congeal_v it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o water_n have_v lose_v his_o readnesse_n it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v water_n within_o a_o thin_a skin_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o midriste_n and_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o evangelist_n urge_v this_o so_o diligent_o that_o there_o come_v out_o water_n &_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o do_v show_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o something_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o intend_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o narration_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o &_o chief_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n thence_o gather_v that_o which_o
lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o 10_o therefore_o they_o go_v we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o go_v home_o as_o yet_o with_o doubt_v mind_n for_o although_o john_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o firm_a faith_n but_o a_o confuse_a feeling_n and_o perceive_v of_o the_o miracle_n like_v to_o a_o dump_n or_o trance_n until_o they_o be_v better_o confirm_v and_o true_o sound_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v by_o behold_v only_o moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v better_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o earnall_a dulness_n they_o show_v a_o laudable_a token_n of_o their_o zeal_n in_o make_v haste_n unto_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o becuse_v they_o seek_v he_o too_o superstitious_o 11_o and_o mary_n stand_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v now_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n appear_v both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o also_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o make_v know_v his_o resurruction_n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mary_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v with_o she_o also_o for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v slide_v away_o for_o fear_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n they_o will_v fly_v &_o eschew_v contrariety_n which_o be_v none_o as_o i_o say_v before_o now_o whereas_o the_o woman_n stay_v still_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v into_o the_o city_n they_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o disciple_n carry_v with_o themselves_o consolation_n &_o joy_n but_o the_o woman_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a weep_v final_o only_o superstition_n together_o with_o carnal_a affection_n make_v they_o stay_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n this_o be_v wonderful_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o forgive_v mary_n and_o her_o fellow_n so_o many_o assault_n for_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o no_o small_a honour_n in_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o in_o manifest_v himself_o at_o length_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o and_o although_o the_o apostle_n and_o woman_n be_v sick_a both_o of_o one_o disease_n yet_o their_o dulness_n be_v less_o excusable_a who_o have_v be_v so_o well_o and_o thorough_o teach_v have_v profit_v so_o little_a certain_o christ_n do_v choose_v the_o woman_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o first_o not_o without_o the_o apostle_n shame_n furthermore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o mary_n know_v the_o angeles_n or_o she_o think_v y_o it_o they_o be_v man_n we_o know_v that_o white_a garment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o christ_n have_v on_o white_a clothing_n when_o his_o majesty_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mountain_n math._n 17._o 7._o luke_n show_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 30._o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n do_v use_v linen_n garment_n but_o god_n show_v some_o singular_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o give_v they_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o man_n moreover_o matthew_n 28._o 3._o compare_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o lightning_n which_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o afraid_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o admiration_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o stand_v still_o be_v astonish_v but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o angel_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o have_v on_o clothes_n this_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o rudeness_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v very_a body_n indeed_o sometime_o but_o because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o inquire_v whether_o these_o two_o angel_n have_v only_a shape_n of_o body_n or_o no_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o they_o have_v man_n shape_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v on_o glorious_a and_o strange_a apparel_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n do_v show_v some_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a thing_n one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o feat_n whereas_o matthew_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n it_o differ_v not_o from_o john_n his_o narration_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o both_o together_o to_o marry_o but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o embassage_n be_v commit_v augustine_n his_o allegory_n be_v not_o firm_a enough_o that_o that_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n begin_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o such_o majesty_n for_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v honour_n his_o sepulchre_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o abolish_v but_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v and_o appear_v 13_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n speak_v more_o than_o thus_o but_o john_n gather_v the_o sum_n brief_o because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v and_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v this_o sentence_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o chide_n and_o a_o comfort_n the_o angel_n chide_v mary_n for_o her_o unportunate_a weep_n yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o mix_v joy_n while_o that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v because_o christ_n be_v rise_v 14_o she_o see_v jesus_n stand_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v here_o how_o this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o mary_n know_v not_o jesus_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v most_o familiar_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o strange_a form_n but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o woman_n eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n 24._o 16._o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v change_v himself_o into_o diverse_a shape_n like_o proteus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v eye_n unto_o man_n to_o blind_a and_o dull_a the_o sight_n thereof_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v that_o in_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v yea_o we_o have_v in_o marie_n a_o common_a pattern_n of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o although_o christ_n come_v into_o our_o sight_n yet_o we_o feign_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a shape_n so_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n conceive_v every_o thing_n soon_o than_o true_a christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v of_o itself_o deceitful_a it_o be_v also_o bewitch_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n lest_o it_o discern_v any_o true_a thing_n 15_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o she_o call_v he_o sir_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o her_o nation_n for_o the_o hebrew_n salute_v husbandman_n and_o other_o of_o base_a estate_n by_o this_o name_n syr._n and_o we_o see_v that_o mary_n smell_v as_o yet_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a she_o desire_v only_o to_o have_v christ_n his_o body_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v it_o bury_v but_o she_o omit_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o a_o gross_a affection_n do_v bring_v a_o veil_n over_o her_o eye_n 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v back_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbini_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 17_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n but_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o my_o god_n &_o your_o god_n 18_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o 16_o mary_n in_o that_o christ_n suffer_v mary_n to_o err_v for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o he_o reclaym_v she_o from_o her_o error_n with_o one_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o she_o before_o but_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o unknowen_a man_n have_v now_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o master_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n by_o
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â—_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v christ_n allow_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v rash_o and_o false_o unto_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v flat_o allow_v that_o which_o th._n say_v wherefore_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o arrius_n sufficient_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o imagine_v two_o go_n moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o his_o twice_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o lively_a &_o earnest_a feel_n of_o faith_n 29._o thomas_n because_o christ_n reprehend_v nothing_o in_o tho._n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n violent_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o persuasion_n conceive_v by_o touch_v &_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o y_z t_z which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o th._n be_v not_o simple_o bring_v by_o touch_v or_o see_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o god_n but_o be_v awake_v he_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v before_o for_o doubtless_o faith_n can_v flow_v from_o the_o bare_a experiment_n of_o thing_n but_o she_o must_v have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n chide_v tho._n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v &_o that_o he_o tie_v faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o sense_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v christ_n commend_v faith_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v brief_o define_v the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sight_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n &_o perceive_v of_o man_n and_o true_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o his_o truth_n be_v unto_o we_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o faith_n have_v in_o deed_n her_o sight_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v below_o in_o y_z e_z world_n &_o in_o earthly_a object_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 15._o 7._o set_a it_o against_o sight_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o stick_v not_o in_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n present_a neither_o do_v it_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o overcom_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o may_v fasten_v her_o anchor_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v unto_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o that_o other_o math._n 13._o 16._o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v bless_v which_o see_v he_o present_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corporal_a behold_v and_o sight_n only_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n thereof_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_a because_o there_o shine_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n yea_o because_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v they_o many_o wicked_a man_n see_v christ_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a therefore_o but_o we_o who_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n do_v enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n commend_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v who_o consider_v spiritual_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 3._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o covette_n to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o agree_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v which_o love_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n although_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o approve_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a they_o bid_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o make_v faith_n subject_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o go_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n iâ—_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o all_o monster_n which_o it_o please_v man_n to_o invent_v to_o all_o fable_n which_o they_o lust_v to_o blunder_v out_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n that_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n for_o their_o transubstantion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o dote_a and_o folly_n 30._o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v jesus_n before_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 30._o many_o other_o unless_o this_o prevention_n have_v be_v add_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v think_v that_o john_n have_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a &_o full_a history_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o therefore_o john_n do_v testify_v first_o that_o he_o do_v only_o write_v certain_a thing_n of_o many_o not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v but_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o age_n second_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o set_v light_n by_o they_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n 31._o and_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v &_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o itself_o furthermore_o john_n know_v well_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolish_v their_o write_n without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o narration_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v in_o miracle_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o â—eane_v unto_o the_o
to_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o inquire_v concern_v thy_o fellow_n in_o office_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o let_v i_o alone_o with_o that_o ask_v only_o of_o thyself_o and_o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o follow_v whither_o thou_o be_v call_v not_o that_o all_o care_n for_o our_o brethren_n be_v superfluous_a but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v care_n and_o not_o curiosity_n which_o hinder_v us._n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stay_v with_o their_o stumble_a block_n 23_o therefore_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o there_o do_v spring_v a_o error_n amongst_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o understand_v that_o john_n shall_v never_o die_v furthermore_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o this_o word_n brethren_n appertain_v unto_o they_o alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a unity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v of_o other_o beside_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v then_o with_o they_o by_o this_o word_n go_v out_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o error_n be_v spread_v here_o and_o there_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o seem_v continue_v not_o long_o amongst_o they_o but_o do_v remain_v only_o until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v think_v more_o right_o and_o pure_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o gross_a surmise_n be_v abolish_v but_o that_o happen_v daily_a which_o john_n report_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o household_n disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o deceive_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v who_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_o teach_v in_o christ_n school_n but_o let_v we_o also_o note_v whence_o this_o vice_n proceed_v christ_n teach_v we_o profitable_o to_o edify_v and_o that_o plain_o but_o we_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n by_o our_o wicked_a invention_n which_o we_o fetch_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n christ_n will_v affirm_v no_o certain_a thing_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o challenge_v to_o himself_o full_a power_n over_o he_o of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o profitable_a but_o the_o disciple_n do_v forge_v and_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a danger_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a sober_o but_o such_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o run_v headlong_o into_o vanity_n with_o main_n force_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o this_o error_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n warn_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o beware_v do_v nevertheless_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o bable_v that_o when_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o dig_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o have_v go_v into_o the_o same_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a the_o next_o day_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o err_v unless_o we_o do_v simple_a embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v &_o refuse_v all_o other_o strange_a invention_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n because_o john_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o express_v now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o witness_n which_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n may_v have_v great_a weight_n and_o who_o do_v well_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v frame_v favourable_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n say_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o more_o thing_n than_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n action_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o his_o public_a office_n neither_o ought_v this_o hyperbole_n to_o seem_v absurd_a see_v those_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o profane_a writer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o workâ—_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o swallow_v up_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v do_v show_v forth_o his_o brightness_n wonderful_o there_o if_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v the_o same_o do_v cry_v out_o be_v astonish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o just_a narration_n who_o can_v marvel_v again_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o he_o use_v a_o common_a old_a â—igure_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n work_n for_o we_o know_v how_o god_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o our_o ignorances_n sake_n yea_o how_o he_o do_v sometime_o as_o it_o be_v stammer_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o the_o sum_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o give_v salvation_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a enough_o whosoever_o shall_v right_o profit_v under_o these_o master_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o witness_n as_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o testimony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v set_v down_o especial_o for_o asmuch_o as_o their_o pen_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o make_v choice_n they_o may_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v be_v expedient_a who_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a and_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o love_n of_o god_n overcom_v all_o thing_n a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n or_o which_o be_v expound_v the_o former_a number_n signify_v the_o chapter_n the_o latter_a the_o verse_n a_o abraham_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a woorld_n 8._o 15._o why_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 10._o 16._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 39_o abraham_n child_n before_o god._n 8._o 39_o abraham_n seed_n 8._o 33._o abraham_n his_o son_n 8._o 37._o &_o 39_o abraham_n see_v christ_n his_o day_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n 8._o 8._o 56._o above_o to_o be_v from_o above_o and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 8._o 23._o to_o be_v or_o come_v from_o above_o 3._o 31._o &_o 32._o adam_n in_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a 3._o 6._o adultery_n adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 8._o 11._o adultery_n bring_v with_o it_o much_o evil_n 8._o 11._o affection_n the_o true_a affection_n of_o godliness_n 10._o 24._o affection_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n foot_n 13._o 9_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o christ_n 12._o 27._o how_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n 11._o 33._o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bridle_v 12._o 27._o affliction_n affliction_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o potion_n 18._o 3._o affliction_n for_o christ._n 15._o 28._o &_o 16_o 2._o 2._o 20._o anabapt_v anabapt_v do_v feign_v a_o strange_a christ._n 1._o 14._o angel_n why_o angel_n appear_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n 20._o 12._o how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ._n 1._o 51._o why_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n &_o virtue_n 5._o 4_o antiquity_n what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o antiquity_n 10._o 8_o apollinaris_n apollinaris_n his_o error_n 1._o 14_o apostle_n the_o godliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a they_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 13._o 16._o the_o apostle_n have_v house_n &_o family_n 19_o 27._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o 20._o arrius_n arrius_n his_o wickedness_n 1._o 1_o ascend_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o 13._o b_o bapt._n bapt._n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n 4._o 2_o how_o right_o
and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v have_v great_a furtherance_n by_o the_o disigelce_a of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o same_o study_n before_o he_o so_o i_o proâ—esse_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o ease_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o whereas_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o place_n the_o which_o liberty_n i_o grant_v myself_o so_o oft_o as_o seem_v necessary_a i_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o be_v ¶_o a_o harmony_n compose_v and_o make_v of_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 1_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 2._o as_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v they_o themselves_o and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o if_o seem_v good_a also_o to_o i_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beeginning_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o thereof_o from_o point_n to_o point_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v only_o luke_n do_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o brief_o he_o may_v show_v the_o cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o man_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a when_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n by_o open_a sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o call_v all_o man_n together_o to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o one_o or_o other_o but_o common_a for_o all_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v call_v theophilos_n of_o love_a god_n but_o the_o epitheton_fw-la that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o be_v that_o absurdity_n to_o be_v fear_v which_o constrain_v they_o to_o seek_v such_o refuge_n neither_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n less_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n because_o that_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o direct_v some_o to_o certain_a city_n and_o some_o to_o certain_a man_n and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o time_n we_o shall_v confess_v that_o luke_n herein_o do_v godly_a and_o wise_o there_o be_v tyrant_n ready_a on_o every_o side_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n will_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o give_v a_o occasion_n or_o liberty_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o scatter_v cloud_n of_o error_n which_o may_v dim_v the_o pure_a light_n and_o because_o that_o in_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o common_a sort_n be_v little_a careful_a and_o few_o do_v diligent_o consider_v what_o sathan_n will_v devise_v and_o how_o much_o danger_n lie_v hide_v in_o such_o deceitet_fw-la therefore_o as_o every_o one_o do_v excel_v other_o with_o rare_a faith_n and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o with_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n such_o as_o holy_a layer_n uppe_o of_o book_n wherein_o law_n be_v write_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n faithful_o to_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o wherefore_o luke_n do_v dedicate_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v faithful_o keep_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v enjoin_v and_o charge_v his_o timothy_n with_o 2._o ep._n 1._o 14._o &_o ca._n 3._o 14._o 1._o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o rather_o shall_v have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a labour_n to_o write_v again_o a_o history_n already_o entreat_v of_o by_o many_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o word_n either_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fault_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v i_o answer_v although_o he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v write_v before_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o thorough_o allow_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v write_v of_o thing_n slender_o prove_v but_o challenge_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o modest_o do_v disable_v some_o of_o they_o of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v he_o shall_v have_v sharp_o invey_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v a_o little_a offend_v and_o that_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n rather_o than_o of_o malice_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v more_o vehement_o have_v enforce_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o hurtful_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v speedy_o prevent_v they_o may_v afterwards_o have_v more_o grievous_o annoy_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o god_n by_o luke_n have_v apply_v a_o remedy_n against_o those_o superfluous_a write_n and_o that_o by_o his_o marvellous_a counsel_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o common_a consent_n all_o other_o be_v reject_v these_o only_o do_v keep_v their_o credit_n in_o which_o his_o reverend_a majesty_n most_o manifest_o do_v shine_v and_o so_o much_o less_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o be_v the_o dote_a folly_n of_o they_o which_o thrust_v into_o the_o world_n fond_a and_o filthy_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o any_o other_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o participle_n which_o luke_n do_v use_v do_v signify_v thing_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o void_a of_o doubt_n in_o the_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o unskilfulnesse_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o diverse_a excellent_a place_n corrupt_v among_o the_o which_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 5_o where_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n lest_o the_o conscience_n be_v toss_v with_o doubtful_a opinion_n shall_v waver_v and_o never_o stand_v sure_a thereof_o also_o come_v the_o noun_n plerophorias_fw-la which_o he_o corrupt_o have_v translate_v plenitudÃnem_fw-la i._o a_o fullness_n when_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n ground_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o godly_a mind_n do_v safe_o take_v their_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o secret_a contrariety_n for_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n do_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n from_o other_o that_o deliver_v contrary_n this_o phrase_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la among_o we_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la with_o us._n but_o he_o build_v faith_n as_o it_o seem_v very_o slenderlie_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n yet_o where_o the_o inward_a confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v before_o there_o may_v some_o place_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n i_o call_v that_o historical_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v either_o by_o our_o own_o behold_v of_o thing_n do_v or_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v not_o give_v less_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o experience_n add_v this_o also_o that_o luke_n follow_v not_o private_a author_n but_o they_o that_o be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o commendation_n he_o extoll_v they_o above_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n authority_n for_o he_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o offyce_v of_o preach_v the_o sâ—me_n from_o hence_o
also_o rise_v that_o assure_a safety_n whereof_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o which_o unless_o it_o lean_a upon_o god_n may_v easy_o by_o distrube_v it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v hereof_o that_o against_o witness_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o refuse_v erasmus_n who_o out_o of_o virgil_n borrow_v that_o which_o he_o translate_v to_o have_v be_v some_o part_n do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v how_o much_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v or_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v for_o luke_n do_v not_o speak_v profane_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o theophilus_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v and_o use_v this_o phrase_n word_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n that_o some_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o christ_n it_o shall_v please_v i_o very_o well_o but_o that_o it_o be_v force_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o too_o far_o stretch_v it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v beholder_n or_o eye_n witness_n but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n he_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n to_o that_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v have_v his_o stay_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n this_o in_o sum_n be_v luke_n mind_n that_o have_v faithful_o engrave_v in_o letter_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v learn_v before_o with_o lively_a voice_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o repose_v thyself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n provide_v lest_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a word_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v or_o waver_v whereby_o the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n rash_o desire_v stray_v and_o disperse_v rumour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v unconstant_a and_o do_v wilful_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n but_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o excellent_a difference_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v between_o they_o lest_o foolish_a light_a belief_n do_v vaunt_v itself_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o suffer_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o baighte_n of_o foolish_a curiousness_n so_o to_o commit_v and_o give_v over_o itself_o willing_o to_o the_o deceit_n and_o juggling_n of_o satan_n 3._o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v omne_fw-la assecuto_fw-la i_o have_v follow_v all_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphoricallye_o deduce_v from_o they_o which_o tread_v in_o other_o step_n lest_o aught_o shall_v escape_v they_o for_o luke_n will_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o diligent_a study_n and_o manner_n of_o learning_n even_o as_o demosthenes_n use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o as_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o embassage_n which_o he_o accuse_v say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharyas_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 6._o both_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v in_o order_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v 11._o then_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n luke_n very_o apt_o do_v begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n even_o as_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o morning_n for_o like_a unto_o the_o morning_n he_o do_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o now_o be_v about_o to_o rise_v other_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o they_o describe_v he_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n but_o luke_n do_v purchase_v authority_n to_o he_o not_o yet_o bear_v when_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a power_n even_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v when_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o public_a office_n to_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n do_v promote_v even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n &_o do_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n labour_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a certain_a do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v name_v heir_n of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n that_o reign_v there_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n time_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n because_o that_o their_o sceptre_n be_v now_o transpose_v to_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n whereas_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o simple_o promise_v after_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o empire_n but_o after_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n mind_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o princely_a governaunce_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o stock_n until_o christ_n come_n in_o whole_a person_n the_o sure_a everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v and_o although_o that_o what_o time_n the_o machabeye_n flourish_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o short_o after_o duke_n john_n the_o last_o of_o that_o stock_n be_v slay_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n altogether_o extinguish_v for_o yet_o there_o remain_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a counsel_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o do_v continue_v to_o herod_n who_o with_o most_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o judge_n revenge_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o before_o because_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o murder_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n the_o reign_n therefore_o of_o herod_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n break_v not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o because_o that_o what_o residue_n of_o renown_n soever_o there_o remain_v in_o that_o stock_n by_o his_o thievish_a deal_n be_v abolysh_v that_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n fail_v long_o before_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n by_o little_a &_o little_o fall_v almost_o down_o that_o discontinuaunce_n do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n for_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n god_n have_v promise_v two_o diverse_a thing_n the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o that_o after_o it_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v repair_v the_o
some_o great_a and_o singular_a thing_n in_o time_n to_o come_v of_o that_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o these_o rare_a token_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n lest_o that_o afterwards_o as_o a_o unknown_a person_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n he_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n first_o luke_n declare_v that_o mary_n be_v almost_o three_o month_n with_o her_o coâ—â—e_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deliveraunce_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o her_o tarry_n but_o that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a grace_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o of_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o man_n esteem_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o bear_v a_o child_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o zachary_n which_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o son_n certain_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n who_o course_n of_o age_n be_v now_o past_a shall_v bear_v a_o child_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n furthermore_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o duty_n &_o for_o humanity_n sake_n they_o come_v together_o but_o this_o occasion_n do_v god_n use_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a birth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o old_a and_o a_o barren_a woman_n sudden_o to_o become_v with_o child_n and_o now_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o wonder_n be_v renew_a and_o increase_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o although_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n at_o home_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o concourse_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v secret_o or_o private_o 59_o they_o call_v he_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n name_n be_v give_v to_o man_n either_o of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a instinction_n to_o declare_v &_o note_v some_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n but_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o there_o be_v more_o store_n of_o name_n so_o that_o convenient_o they_o can_v not_o daily_o invent_v new_a they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n call_v their_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n so_o there_o be_v many_o zacharyes_fw-mi before_o john_n his_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n and_o we_o know_v that_o most_o common_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o use_n and_o custom_n therefore_o these_o man_n strive_v that_o their_o custom_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o name_v of_o the_o child_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o name_n so_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o make_v a_o godly_a and_o fit_a choice_n that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n furthermore_o let_v they_o borowe_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o so_o they_o may_v provoke_v their_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n rather_o than_o take_v they_o from_o profane_a man_n 60._o his_o mother_n answer_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o oracle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o when_o zacharyas_n see_v himself_o punish_v for_o his_o slackness_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n by_o write_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v in_o commandment_n as_o concern_v his_o name_n for_o that_o otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o also_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o baptist_n from_o above_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o kinsfolk_n although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n especial_o because_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o unaduised_o do_v 64._o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v god_n renoum_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v the_o tongue_n to_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v differ_v to_o this_o day_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v man_n eye_n upon_o john_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zacharyas_n praise_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o thankfulness_n but_o that_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o neighbour_n may_v know_v that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o because_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slack_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o his_o own_o reproache_v to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n so_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v not_o at_o adventure_n or_o after_o the_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenlye_a oracle_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o this_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n spring_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v with_o such_o reverence_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o may_v earnest_o move_v us._n for_o god_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n although_o that_o many_o take_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o when_o that_o john_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n few_o do_v remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o nativity_n be_v but_o god_n will_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n in_o all_o age_n after_o which_o be_v then_o so_o famous_a in_o every_o place_n yet_o as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n we_o may_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o common_a unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o when_o as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v fast_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n be_v present_o let_v pass_v and_o forget_v luke_n speak_v not_o of_o blockish_a man_n or_o of_o brutish_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o at_o the_o time_n remember_v these_o matter_n but_o the_o great_a part_n have_v short_o after_o cast_v off_o this_o reverend_a fear_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o purpose_n which_o refer_v these_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o the_o excellency_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n for_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o john_n shall_v not_o after_o come_v abroad_o without_o singular_a commendation_n in_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a so_o many_o way_n which_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a man_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o plain_o show_v as_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v ready_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v present_a matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o 67._o then_o his_o father_n zacharyas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o
be_v also_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o isaias_n describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v among_o a_o few_o &_o which_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v much_o boast_v off_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o sift_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n more_o narrow_o for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o glorious_a show_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o flesh_n do_v always_o desire_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o noise_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n where_o soever_o they_o come_v now_o we_o see_v how_o apt_o matthew_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o humble_a and_o so_o abiecte_a a_o person_n upon_o his_o son_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o so_o contemptible_a and_o obscure_a estate_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o matthew_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o &_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o consideration_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a decree_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o estate_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o despise_v christ_n because_o his_o outward_a condition_n aunswear_v not_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n seem_v vile_a in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v now_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42._o 1._o 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o god_n may_v tie_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o will_n he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o singer_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o note_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v use_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o the_o epithet_n which_o follow_v that_o he_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a wherein_o his_o mind_n delit_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o imagination_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o weigh_v not_o that_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v too_o wicked_a a_o liberty_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v call_v servant_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v so_o worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o order_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o invioleable_a call_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n through_o our_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o soul_n delit_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a delight_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o love_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o love_n can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o describe_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n judgement_n a_o state_n right_o and_o orderly_o establish_v wherein_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v righteousness_n decay_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o have_v reign_v heretofore_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n there_o be_v also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o judgement_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n do_v right_o in_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v erect_v or_o defend_v any_o lawful_a order_n but_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v what_o be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inward_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v the_o sum_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a because_o he_o shall_v want_v that_o kingly_a furniture_n &_o pomp_n yet_o present_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n salvation_n that_o this_o humility_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o he_o do_v love_o &_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n if_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o what_o froward_a wickedness_n than_o be_v this_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v he_o reverence_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v admonish_v we_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o thereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v love_o and_o gentle_o receive_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o unbelever_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o light_n be_v
more_o full_o kindle_v in_o they_o &_o that_o their_o strength_n become_v more_o perfect_a be_v they_o not_o all_o like_a to_o a_o reed_n half_o break_v and_o to_o a_o smoke_a match_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o frame_v himself_o so_o to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_n to_o profit_v better_o in_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o wander_v all_o our_o life_n long_o or_o bend_v &_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n like_v unto_o reed_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v on_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o sundry_a assault_n of_o sathan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o few_o small_a spark_n hide_v in_o a_o dark_a smoke_n but_o let_v it_o show_v forth_o bright_a shine_a beam_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o minister_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o but_o because_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n some_o do_v false_o &_o foolish_o pretend_v that_o mildness_n be_v general_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o prophet_n express_o make_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o obstinate_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a who_o hardness_n it_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o beetle_n which_o either_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v darkness_n over_o all_o place_n or_o else_o be_v firebrand_n to_o kindle_v consume_a fire_n every_o where_o &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o smoke_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o their_o heat_n shall_v be_v quench_v therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o weak_a they_o may_v increase_v &_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o small_a in_o they_o so_o they_o must_v in_o wisdom_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o the_o bruise_a reed_n 20._o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o lead_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n yet_o the_o speech_n which_o mat._n use_v be_v full_a of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a strife_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o what_o let_v and_o hindrance_n he_o may_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o but_o by_o great_a wrestle_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o yle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o though_o mathewe_n have_v change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 11._o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v deville_n no_o otherwise_v out_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 19_o and_o they_o come_v home_o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o kinsfolk_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o deville_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 14._o then_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mark_n mean_v some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o miracle_n to_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n which_o christ_n kinsman_n make_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o only_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pharisy_n take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v but_o because_o that_o they_o all_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o mark_n report_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o frowardness_n in_o christ_n kinsman_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a helper_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o any_o name_n ambition_n prick_v they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o become_v famous_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v uppe_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v partly_o hate_a of_o the_o ruler_n partly_o subject_v to_o many_o evil_a speech_n and_o also_o despise_v of_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o any_o danger_n or_o envy_n or_o reproache_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a stock_n or_o kindred_n they_o devise_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n whereby_o we_o do_v first_o learn_v how_o blind_a man_n understanding_n be_v that_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v shine_v most_o excellent_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n &_o deed_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a to_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o kinsman_n they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v but_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n lead_v please_v not_o the_o world_n and_o so_o get_v he_o no_o favour_n but_o rather_o procure_v he_o many_o man_n hatred_n they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o any_o other_o birth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n warn_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o luke_n call_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o man_n be_v possess_v dumb_a because_o of_o the_o effect_n yet_o matthew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a plague_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a of_o natural_a disease_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n though_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v which_o carry_v the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o malicious_a affection_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o amaze_v and_o wonder_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n so_o compel_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o may_v not_o behold_v in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v their_o mind_n infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cavil_v at_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o